say_v a_o pagan_a idolater_n and_o a_o 1562._o christian_a idolater_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o they_o translate_v a_o pagan_a idolater_n and_o a_o christian_a worshipper_n of_o image_n by_o two_o distinct_a word_n and_o diverse_a meaning_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v wilful_o to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n see_v chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 8._o 9_o fulke_v 6._o we_o translate_v not_o only_a pagane_n idolater_n but_o also_o jews_n idolater_n nor_o christian_n only_o worshipper_n of_o image_n but_o pagan_n also_o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a observation_n and_o if_o we_o do_v any_o where_fw-mi explicate_v who_o be_v a_o idolater_n by_o translate_n he_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n both_o the_o word_n bear_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n always_o forbid_v but_o never_o command_v or_o allow_v mart._n 7._o if_o they_o translate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d word_n tradition_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a tradition_n and_o never_o translate_v it_o so_o whensoever_o it_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n their_o intention_n be_v evident_a against_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n see_v chap._n 2_o numb_a 1._o 2_o 3._o fulke_v 7._o this_o be_v answer_v sufficient_o in_o confutation_n of_o the_o preface_n sect._n 51._o the_o english_a word_n tradition_n sound_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n and_o take_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o matter_n unwritten_a yet_o as_o true_a and_o as_o necessary_a as_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v upon_o just_a cause_n avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v use_v such_o english_a word_n as_o sufficient_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a text_n do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o translate_v tradere_fw-la sometime_o to_o betray_v and_o sometime_o to_o deliver_v mart._n 8._o yea_o if_o they_o translate_v tradition_n take_v in_o 〈◊〉_d ill_a part_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o translate_v it_o not_o so_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a take_v in_o good_a part_n it_o be_v more_o evidence_n 20._o of_o the_o foresay_a wicked_a intention_n see_v chap._n 2._o numb_a 5._o 6._o fulk_n 8._o our_o intention_n can_v be_v no_o worse_o than_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n be_v who_o where_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v it_o tradition_n act._n 6._o and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n will_v yield_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v martin_n 9_o if_o they_o make_v this_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n and_o not_o the_o original_a derivation_n of_o word_n as_o beza_n and_o master_n 209._o whitaker_n do_v and_o if_o they_o translate_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n what_o be_v it_o but_o wilful_a corruption_n so_o they_o do_v in_o translate_n idolum_fw-la a_o image_n presbyter_n a_o elder_a and_o the_o like_a see_v chap._n 4._o &_o chap._n 6._o numb_a 6._o 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n numb_a 13._o etc._n etc._n fulke_v 9_o neither_o beza_n nor_o master_n whitaker_n make_v it_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n for_o sometime_o a_o word_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o usual_a signification_n as_o foenerator_n use_v by_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n luke_n 7._o usuallye_o signify_v a_o usurer_n yet_o do_v you_o translate_v it_o a_o creditor_n likewise_o stabulum_n use_v luke_n 10._o usual_o signify_v a_o stable_a yet_o you_o translate_v it_o a_o inn_n so_o navis_fw-la which_v usual_o signify_v a_o ship_n you_o call_v it_o a_o boate._n mark_n 8._o and_o navicula_fw-la which_o usuallye_o signify_v a_o boat_n you_o call_v a_o ship_n luke_n 5._o and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v no_o wilful_a corruption_n no_o more_o sure_o do_v they_o which_o translate_v idolum_fw-la a_o image_n and_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a which_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o follow_v the_o original_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o some_o of_o you_o both_o go_v from_o the_o usual_a signification_n and_o also_o from_o the_o original_a derivation_n martin_n 10._o if_o presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n be_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v a_o priest_n no_o less_o than_o episcopus_fw-la to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n or_o diaconus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o if_o they_o translate_v these_o two_o late_a according_o and_o the_o first_o never_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o wilful_a corruption_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o heresy_n that_o â—99_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v chap._n 6._o numb_a 12._o fulke_v 10._o the_o word_n priest_n by_o popish_a abuse_n be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o sacrificer_n the_o same_o that_o sacerdos_n in_o latin_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la therefore_o the_o translatour_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o of_o the_o new_a call_v the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n elder_n which_o distinction_n see_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n do_v always_o right_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o heretical_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n that_o you_o corrupt_o translate_v sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n always_o as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o one_o a_o priest_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v that_o distinction_n in_o vain_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a the_o name_n of_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n from_o presbyter_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acception_n for_o a_o sacrificer_n we_o can_v not_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v abusivelye_o confound_v the_o term_n of_o sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o confound_v that_o which_o we_o see_v manifest_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v distinguish_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a even_o as_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translater_n do_v diverse_a time_n as_o act_n 15._o and_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o else_o where_o call_v they_o seniores_fw-la or_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la which_o you_o common_o call_v the_o auncientes_n or_o senior_n because_o you_o dare_v not_o speak_v english_a and_o say_v the_o elder_n neither_o be_v presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n so_o approprietate_v to_o signify_v a_o priest_n that_o you_o will_v always_o translate_v it_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n use_v it_o for_o a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o government_n and_o not_o for_o priest_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o do_v we_o always_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o diaconus_fw-la for_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n but_o sometime_o for_o a_o overseer_n as_o act._n 20._o and_o a_o minister_n general_o oftentimes_o the_o word_n baptisma_fw-la by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n signify_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v you_o enforce_v mark_n 7._o to_o translate_v baptismata_fw-la wash_n even_o so_o do_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n always_o do_v keep_v when_o we_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n for_o difference_n we_o call_v presbyteros_fw-la elder_n and_o not_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n shall_v enforce_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o this_o word_n presbyter_n will_v never_o comprehend_v a_o sacrificer_n or_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n mart._n 11._o if_o for_o god_n altar_n they_o translate_v temple_n &_o for_o bell_n idololatrical_a table_n they_o translate_v altar_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o of_o purpose_n against_o our_o altar_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o communion_n table_n see_v chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o 16._o fulk_n 11._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o mistake_n of_o one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o translator_n for_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v more_o
phrase_n of_o scripture_n this_o thirty_o year_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o this_o make_n of_o elder_n have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n be_v practise_v and_o know_v no_o not_o among_o themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_z titus_n they_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v 1._o i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n again_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o congregration_n presbyteros_fw-la 1562._o act._n 14._o if_o they_o have_v say_v plain_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o as_o our_o forefather_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v titus_n be_v leâ—t_v in_o creta_n to_o ordain_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v priest_n in_o every_o church_n then_o the_o people_n will_v have_v understand_v they_o they_o know_v such_o speech_n of_o old_a &_o it_o have_v be_v their_o joy_n &_o comfort_n to_o hear_v it_o specify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n now_o they_o be_v tell_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o such_o newness_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v make_v in_o every_o city_n &_o congregation_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o city_n nor_o congregation_n to_o have_v any_o elder_n in_o all_o england_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n 6._o will_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o exceed_a profane_a novelty_n fulk_n 5._o when_o you_o have_v get_v a_o babble_n you_o make_v more_o of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o you_o have_v never_o do_v play_v with_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o clarke_o argument_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n of_o make_v priest_n and_o make_v minister_n those_o priest_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v make_v among_o we_o be_v the_o same_o elder_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n letter_n of_o order_n testify_v of_o their_o ordination_n call_v they_o by_o none_o other_o name_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyteri_fw-la which_o the_o scripture_n use_v which_o term_n though_o in_o english_a you_o sound_v it_o priest_n elder_n ancient_n senior_n or_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o common_a people_n word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o profane_a novelty_n wherewith_o this_o word_n elder_a be_v change_v we_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o section_n mart._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v novelty_n to_o all_o english_a christian_a ear_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o it_o be_v also_o profane_a because_o they_o do_v so_o english_a the_o greek_a word_n of_o ordain_v for_o of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o we_o will_v speak_v more_o anon_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v demosthenes_n or_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n concern_v their_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v by_o give_v voice_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n so_o do_v they_o force_v this_o word_n here_o to_o induce_v the_o people_n election_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o church_n in_o england_n the_o people_n elect_v not_o minister_n but_o their_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o ordain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o what_o soever_o force_v the_o word_n have_v it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pertain_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o place_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v another_o 1._o word_n which_o can_v be_v force_v further_o than_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v and_o they_o may_v know_v if_o malice_n and_o heresic_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o see_v and_o confess_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v draw_v this_o and_o the_o like_a word_n from_o their_o profane_a and_o common_a signification_n to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o ecclesiastical_a speech_n as_o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n in_o tulite_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n fulk_n 6._o the_o name_n elder_n use_v in_o our_o translation_n be_v neither_o more_o novel_a to_o english_a ear_n nor_o more_o profane_a to_o godly_a ear_n than_o the_o name_n ancient_n which_o your_o translation_n use_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o speak_v not_o of_o novelty_n to_o english_a ear_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v new_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n elder_n i_o ween_v must_v be_v profane_a because_o we_o english_a the_o greek_a word_n of_o ordain_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v translate_v demosthenes_n or_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n concern_v the_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n do_v not_o this_o cavil_n redound_v more_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o accuse_v his_o stile_n of_o profaneness_n which_o use_v the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o priest_n that_o demosthenes_n or_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n may_v use_v for_o choose_v of_o their_o magistrate_n but_o this_o word_n we_o enforce_v you_o say_v to_o induce_v the_o people_n election_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n not_o the_o people_n elect_v our_o minister_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o other_o election_n than_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v neither_o do_v our_o bishop_n if_o they_o do_v well_o ordain_v any_o minister_n or_o priest_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o leastwise_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n where_o they_o be_v know_v where_o you_o urge_v the_o pronowne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o as_o though_o the_o people_n give_v no_o consent_n nor_o testimony_n it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a and_o beside_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o that_o you_o will_v enforce_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n paul_n tit._n 1._o as_o though_o that_o word_n of_o constitution_n do_v exclude_v election_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o other_o signification_n than_o it_o have_v before_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n election_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n elder_n or_o priest_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n the_o holiness_n whereof_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o authority_n by_o appointment_n deliver_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n mart._n 7._o and_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o s._n hierom_n tell_v they_o in_o c._n 58._o esai_n that_o it_o signify_v clericorum_fw-la 5._o ordinationem_fw-la that_o be_v give_v of_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o prayer_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n unto_o timothee_n manus_fw-la citò_fw-la nemini_fw-la imposueris_fw-la impose_v or_o put_v hand_n quick_o on_o no_o man_n that_o be_v be_v not_o hasty_a or_o easy_a to_o give_v holy_a order_n where_o these_o great_a etymologiste_n that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d strain_v the_o original_a nature_n of_o this_o word_n to_o profane_v stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n in_o election_n may_v learn_v a_o other_o ecclesiastical_a erymologie_n thereof_o as_o proper_a and_o as_o well_o deduce_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n put_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v order_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v imposition_n of_o hand_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 2._o tim_n 1_o and_o consequent_o for_o ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n they_o shall_v have_v say_v ordain_v or_o make_v priest_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o else_o where_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 6._o and_o 13._o do_v speak_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n fulk_n 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n who_o you_o 58._o cite_v you_o understand_v not_o for_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o finger_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n require_v to_o be_v take_v away_o he_o say_v many_o of_o our_o interpreter_n do_v understande_v it_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n which_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o at_o the_o imprecation_n of_o voice_n but_o also_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o
presbyter_n do_v not_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n as_o certain_o and_o as_o agreeable_o as_o deacon_n of_o diaconus_fw-la prete_n do_v not_o also_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a word_n for_o priest_n come_v direct_o from_o the_o same_o will_v you_o always_o follow_v fancy_n and_o not_o reason_n do_v what_o you_o listen_v translate_v as_o you_o listen_v and_o not_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o boast_v and_o vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o because_o yourselves_o have_v they_o who_o you_o call_v bishop_n the_o name_z bishop_n be_v in_o your_o english_a bibles_n which_o otherwise_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n of_o translation_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o overseer_n or_o superintendent_n likewise_o deacon_n you_o be_v content_a to_o use_v as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a word_n so_o use_v in_o antiquity_n because_o you_o also_o have_v those_o who_o you_o call_v deacon_n only_a priest_n must_v be_v turn_v contemptuous_o out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o elder_n put_v in_o their_o place_n because_o you_o have_v no_o priest_n nor_o will_v none_o of_o they_o and_o because_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o us._n and_o as_o for_o elder_n you_o have_v none_o permit_v in_o england_n for_o fear_n of_o overthrow_v your_o bishop_n office_n and_o the_o queen_n supreme_a government_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n be_v not_o this_o to_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o your_o heresy_n by_o machiavels_n politic_a rule_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n fulk_n 12._o here_o i_o must_v answer_v you_o that_o we_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o minister_n distinct_a from_o deacon_n but_o by_o vulgar_a and_o popular_a use_n of_o speak_v which_o we_o be_v not_o curious_a to_o control_n otherwise_o in_o truth_n we_o account_v bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o more_o therefore_o but_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n which_o use_v that_o word_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elder_n or_o priest_n why_o we_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n in_o translate_n diaconus_fw-la rather_o than_o of_o priest_n in_o translate_n presbyter_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o before_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v by_o long_a abuse_n of_o speech_n apply_v to_o signify_v sacrificer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v not_o give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o we_o have_v some_o other_o name_n whereby_o to_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o we_o follow_v reason_n and_o not_o fancy_n for_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n we_o shall_v retain_v that_o difference_n in_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o observe_v but_o you_o follow_v fancy_n altogether_o imagine_v that_o priest_n only_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o text_n because_o we_o have_v no_o priest_n whereas_o we_o have_v priest_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n indifferent_o priest_n or_o minister_n and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o have_v no_o elder_n permit_v in_o england_n it_o be_v false_a for_o those_o that_o be_v common_o call_v bishop_n minister_n or_o priest_n among_o we_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n and_o although_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n of_o government_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v and_o many_o church_n at_o this_o day_n have_v yet_o have_v we_o also_o elder_n of_o government_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n as_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o chancellor_n archedeacons_n commissary_n officialle_n in_o who_o if_o any_o defect_n be_v we_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mart._n 13._o apostle_n you_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o your_o translation_n not_o always_o as_o we_o do_v and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o angel_n and_o such_o like_a &_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o you_o can_v plead_v very_o grave_o for_o keep_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a 2._o word_n as_o your_o master_n beza_n for_o example_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o bitter_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n castalâ—ons_n translation_n in_o one_o place_n write_v thus_o i_o can_v not_o in_o this_o place_n dissemble_v 1â—_n the_o boldness_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o will_v god_n it_o rest_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o word_n only_o these_o man_n baptizo_fw-la therefore_o concern_v the_o word_n baptise_v though_o use_v of_o sacred_a writer_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o by_o the_o secret_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n consecrate_v to_o this_o one_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n baptism_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n yet_o they_o dare_v presume_v rash_o to_o change_v it_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o use_v the_o word_n wash_v delicate_a man_n forsooth_o which_o neither_o be_v move_v with_o the_o perpetual_a authority_n of_o so_o many_o age_n nor_o by_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o lawful_a for_o divine_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v to_o other_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v and_o hold_v that_o as_o their_o own_o which_o by_o long_a use_n and_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o have_v true_o possess_v neither_o may_v they_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n as_o that_o cyprian_a say_v tingentes_fw-la for_o baâ—ptizantes_n and_o tertullian_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v seqvestrem_fw-la for_o mediatorem_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o those_o auncientes_n as_o it_o be_v new_a to_o we_o be_v old_a and_o even_o then_o that_o mediator_n the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v familiar_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o but_o these_o man_n by_o this_o novelty_n seek_v after_o vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n fulk_n 13._o if_o in_o any_o place_n we_o use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n angel_n and_o such_o like_a we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v as_o sufficient_a a_o reason_n why_o we_o translate_v those_o word_n according_a to_o their_o general_n signification_n as_o you_o for_o translate_n sometime_o baptismata_fw-la wash_n and_o not_o baptism_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o assembly_n and_o not_o the_o church_n with_o such_o like_a therefore_o as_o castaleo_n &_o such_o other_o heretic_n be_v just_o reprehend_v by_o beza_n for_o leave_v without_o cause_n the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a term_n so_o when_o good_a cause_n or_o necessity_n require_v not_o to_o use_v they_o it_o be_v superstition_n yea_o and_o almost_o madness_n sometime_o in_o translate_n to_o use_v they_o as_o to_o call_v the_o pharisees_n wash_n baptism_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ephesian_a idolater_n the_o church_n yet_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o word_n be_v baptismata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mart._n 14._o he_o speak_v against_o castaleon_n who_o in_o his_o new_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n change_v all_o ecclesiastical_a word_n into_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a as_o angelos_n into_o genio_n prophetas_fw-la into_o fatidicos_fw-la templum_fw-la into_o fanum_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o foolish_a affectation_n of_o fineness_n and_o stile_n do_v not_o our_o english_a caluiniste_n the_o very_a same_o when_o they_o listen_v for_o further_a their_o heresy_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v idol_n according_a as_o christian_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o for_o false_a god_n they_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o homer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lexicon_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o image_n and_o therefore_o so_o they_o 35._o translate_v it_o do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n signify_v penance_n and_o do_v penance_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o argue_v out_o of_o plutarch_n and_o by_o the_o profane_a sense_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n poenitentes_fw-la that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o penance_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n as_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o energumeni_fw-la till_o they_o have_v accomplish_v their_o penance_n the_o very_a same_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o fulk_n 14._o that_o castaleo_n do_v for_o foolish_a affectation_n of_o fineness_n you_o slander_v we_o to_o do_v for_o further_a of_o heresy_n
episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n which_o come_v in_o afterward_o you_o yourself_o confess_v as_o we_o hear_v of_o late_a that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la which_o before_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la and_o according_a to_o that_o distinction_n you_o can_v allow_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n at_o once_o yet_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v of_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n as_o act._n 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n call_v before_o presbyteri_fw-la elder_n also_o he_o salute_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o where_o your_o note_n say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o observe_v always_o distinct_a name_n of_o either_o function_n of_o b._n &_o priest_n will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n with_o distinction_n of_o name_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o nor_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a observe_v nor_o you_o yourself_o for_o shame_n can_v observe_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v translate_v for_o elder_n priest_n that_o distinction_n take_v up_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v never_o the_o more_o confirm_v mart._n 20._o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n we_o will_v desire_v these_o gay_a translatour_n to_o translate_v this_o one_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o s._n hierom_n a_o priest_n quanquam_fw-la â—ine_z enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n maior_fw-la fit_a tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o this_o the_o english_a thereof_o for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o now_o by_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prevail_v the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o priesthood_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n augustine_n be_v less_o than_o hierom._n or_o do_v it_o like_o they_o to_o translate_v it_o thus_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o eldership_n &_o c_o again_o against_o julian_n the_o heretic_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o be_v all_o bishop_n as_o of_o s._n cyprian_n ambrose_n basil_n nazianzene_n chrysostome_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o s._n hierom_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o say_v nec_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hieronymum_n fine_a quia_fw-la presbyter_n fuit_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la arbitreris_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o must_v thou_o think_v that_o s._n hierom_n because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v who_o divine_a eloquence_n have_v shine_v to_o we_o from_o the_o east_n even_o to_o the_o west_n like_o a_o lamp_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o his_o great_a commendation_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o which_o the_o heretic_n julian_n do_v easy_o contemn_v he_o be_v â—ot_n s_o cyprian_n full_a of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v not_o all_o antiquity_n so_o full_a that_o while_o i_o prove_v this_o i_o think_v i_o prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o snow_n be_v white_a fulk_n 20._o of_o all_o other_o importune_v and_o unreasonable_a judge_n you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o will_v enforce_v we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o confess_v observe_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o father_n which_o do_v almost_o always_o observe_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v translate_v those_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n priest_n for_o presbyter_n and_o priesthood_n for_o presbyterium_fw-la and_o if_o we_o use_v the_o word_n elder_a and_o eldership_n what_o offence_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o when_o by_o these_o name_n we_o understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o function_n &_o minister_n which_o augustine_n do_v that_o episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v of_o very_o old_a time_n use_v to_o signify_v a_o degree_n ecclesiastical_a high_a than_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a or_o priest_n we_o do_v never_o deny_v we_o know_v it_o right_o well_o we_o know_v what_o s._n hierom_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o idem_fw-la est_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o same_o man_n be_v presbyter_n or_o a_o elder_a or_o priest_n which_o be_v episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a council_n presbyterorum_fw-la of_o the_o elder_n but_o afterward_o when_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o de_fw-fr presbyteris_fw-la of_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n write_v saint_n hieronyme_n of_o this_o distinction_n in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n which_o nothing_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o translate_v presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o priest_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o term_n to_o keep_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v not_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v not_o observe_v in_o their_o most_o partial_a translation_n mart._n 21._o in_o all_o which_o place_n if_o they_o will_v translate_v elder_a and_o yet_o make_v the_o same_o a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n as_o beza_n define_v it_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consider_v 5._o the_o absurd_a confusion_n or_o rather_o the_o impossibility_n thereof_o if_o not_o but_o they_o will_v grant_v in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o signify_v priest_n and_o so_o be_v mean_v then_o we_o must_v beat_v they_o with_o bezaes_n rod_n of_o reprehension_n allege_a against_o castaleon_n that_o we_o can_v not_o dissemble_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n which_o will_v god_n it_o rest_v within_o the_o custom_n of_o word_n only_o and_o be_v not_o important_a matter_n concern_v their_o heresy_n these_o man_n therefore_o touch_v the_o word_n priest_n though_o use_v of_o sacred_a writer_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o by_o the_o secret_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n consecrate_v to_o this_o one_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a vulgar_a speech_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n yet_o priest_n they_o dare_v presume_v rash_o to_o change_v it_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o use_v the_o word_n elder_a delicate_a man_n forsooth_o yea_o worse_n a_o great_a deal_n because_o these_o do_v it_o for_o heresy_n &_o not_o for_o delicacy_n which_o neither_o be_v move_v with_o the_o perpetual_a authority_n of_o so_o many_o age_n nor_o by_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o lawful_a for_o divine_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v to_o other_o master_n &_o professor_n of_o art_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v &_o hold_v that_o as_o their_o own_o which_o by_o long_a use_n &_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o have_v true_o possess_v neither_o may_v they_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n as_o that_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n say_v senior_n &_o seniores_fw-la baptism_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v new_a to_o we_o be_v old_a &_o even_o then_o that_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v more_o familiar_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o fulk_n 21._o i_o see_v no_o impossibility_n but_o that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o read_v presbyter_n we_o may_v lawful_o translate_v elder_a as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o make_v it_o still_o in_o scripture_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n at_o least_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o common_a without_o any_o absurdity_n or_o confusion_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v translate_v it_o priest_n because_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n presbyter_n a_o distinct_a degree_n from_o episcopus_fw-la yet_o the_o say_n of_o beza_n against_o castaleo_n can_v not_o by_o any_o wise_a man_n be_v apply_v to_o us._n for_o castaleo_n change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptismus_fw-la by_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n uniform_o do_v use_v to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o
presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o father_n a_o other_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v indifferent_o for_o episcopus_fw-la and_o episcopus_fw-la for_o presbyter_n but_o in_o the_o father_n these_o be_v two_o distinct_a degree_n therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v in_o a_o grammar_n school_n that_o can_v not_o see_v manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n baptismus_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v always_o one_o and_o of_o presbyter_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o the_o father_n one_o degree_n only_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n mart._n 22._o thus_o we_o have_v repeat_v bezaes_n word_n again_o only_o change_v the_o word_n baptism_n into_o priest_n because_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o unwitting_o beza_n the_o successor_n of_o caluin_n in_o geneva_n have_v give_v plain_a sentence_n against_o our_o english_a translatour_n in_o all_o such_o case_n as_o they_o go_v from_o the_o common_a receive_v and_o usual_a sense_n to_o another_o profane_a sense_n and_o out_o of_o use_n as_o namely_o in_o this_o point_n of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n where_o we_o must_v needs_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o though_o we_o be_v too_o long_o because_o sacerdos_n their_o folly_n and_o malice_n be_v too_o too_o great_a herein_o for_o whereas_o the_o very_a name_n priest_n never_o come_v into_o our_o english_a tongue_n but_o of_o the_o latin_a presbyter_n for_o thereupon_o sacerdos_n also_o be_v so_o call_v only_o by_o a_o consequence_n they_o translate_v sacerdos_n priest_n and_o presbyter_n not_o priest_n but_o elder_a as_o wise_o and_o as_o reasonable_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v translate_v praetor_n londini_fw-la more_n of_o london_n &_o maior_fw-la londini_fw-la not_o more_o of_o london_n but_o great_a of_o london_n or_o academia_n oxoniensis_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o vniversitas_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la not_o the_o university_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o oxford_n and_o such_o like_a fulk_n 22._o bezaes_n word_n agree_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o german_n lip_n that_o be_v nine_o mile_n asunder_o for_o if_o this_o english_a word_n priest_n by_o custom_n of_o speech_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v no_o less_o use_v it_o in_o our_o translation_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o office_n though_o they_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n yet_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n make_v no_o confusion_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o this_o word_n priest_n do_v by_o which_o the_o jewish_a sacrificer_n be_v rather_o understand_v than_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o whereas_o the_o etymology_n of_o this_o english_a word_n priest_n come_v from_o presbyter_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a folly_n and_o malice_n that_o for_o sacerdos_n we_o translate_v priest_n and_o for_o presbyter_n elder_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o be_v we_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o use_v their_o term_n more_o proper_o but_o see_v we_o can_v not_o change_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n we_o follow_v aristotel_n council_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o use_v word_n as_o the_o common_a people_n use_v but_o to_o understande_v and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o true_a property_n of_o they_o although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o like_v well_o of_o the_o french_a translation_n which_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la always_o translate_v sacrificateurs_n sacrificer_n and_o for_o presbyteri_fw-la where_o they_o signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prestre_n priest_n but_o this_o diversity_n be_v only_o of_o word_n and_o not_o of_o matter_n or_o mean_v reasonable_a man_n will_v take_v a_o answer_n fool_n and_o quarreller_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o satisfaction_n mart._n 23._o again_o what_o exceed_v folly_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o by_o false_a and_o profane_a translation_n of_o presbyter_n into_o elder_n they_o may_v take_v away_o the_o external_a priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o their_o own_o word_n sacerdos_n which_o they_o do_v and_o must_v needs_o translate_v priest_n be_v as_o common_a and_o as_o usual_a in_o all_o antiovitie_n as_o presbyter_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o it_o be_v use_v indifferent_o to_o signify_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o presbyter_n light_o do_v not_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o when_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a deus_fw-la vos_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n 2._o have_v ordain_v you_o priest_n and_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o also_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n when_o do_v thou_o imp._n ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a prince_n that_o lie_v man_n have_v judge_v bishop_n shall_v we_o bend_v by_o flattery_n so_o far_o that_o forget_v the_o right_a of_o our_o priesthood_n we_o shall_v yield_v sacerdotalis_fw-la up_o to_o other_o that_o which_o god_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o do_v saint_n chrysostome_n entitle_v his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la of_o priesthood_n concern_v the_o dignity_n and_o call_v not_o only_o of_o mere_a priest_n but_o also_o of_o bishop_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d gregory_n nazianzene_n handle_v the_o same_o argument_n say_v that_o they_o execute_v priesthood_n together_o with_o christ_n and_o s._n ignatius_n say_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o thou_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o mass_n so_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o priest_n say_v this_o and_o that_o signify_v also_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o say_v mass_n and_o 3._o s._n denys_n say_v sometime_o archisacerdotem_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n with_o the_o priest_n whereof_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n for_o the_o sacred_a function_n of_o priesthood_n and_o execute_v of_o the_o same_o mart._n 24._o if_o then_o the_o heretic_n can_v possible_o have_v extinguish_v priesthood_n in_o the_o word_n presbyter_n yet_o you_o see_v it_o will_v have_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o word_n sacerdos_n &_o sacerdotium_fw-la which_v themselves_o translate_v priest_n and_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o to_o translate_v we_o a_o place_n or_o two_o after_o their_o own_o manner_n first_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v thus_o qâ—is_fw-la unquam_fw-la audivit_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n stantem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dei_fw-la super_fw-la reliquias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la dicere_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la petre_n &_o paul_n vel_fw-la cyprian_a who_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o over_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n say_v i_o offer_v to_o thou_o peter_n and_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a so_o we_o trow_v they_o must_v translate_v it_o again_o nos_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o 10._o martyrum_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immolamus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la dei_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la nominantur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la invocantur_fw-la deo_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la sacrificet_fw-la eorum_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la illorum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verò_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o think_v they_o will_v and_o must_v translate_v it_o thus_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o only_a god_n both_o of_o martyr_n and_o we_o at_o the_o which_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n of_o god_n they_o martyr_n be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n &_o order_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o invocate_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v for_o he_o sacrifice_v etc._n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o though_o he_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o because_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n and_o not_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulk_n 23._o 24._o nay_o what_o exceed_v folly_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o a_o external_a sacrifice_a office_n can_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o never_o call_v the_o minister_n thereof_o sacerdotes_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o man_n of_o late_a time_n have_v unproper_o transfer_v those_o term_n unto_o the_o elder_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n certain_o among_o so_o many_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o if_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o function_n as_o by_o you_o papist_n have_v
and_o great_a study_n the_o remnant_n monument_n token_n step_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a read_n be_v all_o contain_v and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o compare_v the_o old_a and_o new_a read_n be_v show_v of_o which_o true_o be_v compare_v together_o a_o very_a certain_a way_n be_v extant_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v whereof_o the_o holy_a mystery_n may_v be_v show_v forth_o example_n whereof_o sometime_o in_o this_o work_n in_o due_a place_n and_o else_o where_o also_o with_o god_n help_n we_o will_v set_v forth_o thus_o far_o arias_n montanus_n who_o judgement_n if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o can_v yield_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o you_o shall_v not_o credit_v his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o which_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o world_n end_n although_o all_o the_o smatterer_n among_o you_o will_v brace_v for_o spite_n against_o it_o concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o moses_n may_v leave_v out_o cainan_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o sem_fw-mi by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o matthew_n leave_v out_o three_o king_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o imagine_v we_o may_v without_o study_n answer_v all_o controversy_n although_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o moses_n compile_v a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o matthew_n show_v by_o the_o legal_a descent_n which_o every_o man_n may_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o number_n of_o successor_n see_v for_o memory_n it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o recite_v but_o thrice_o fourteen_o generation_n that_o beda_n maruail_v at_o the_o doubt_n which_o he_o can_v not_o dissolve_v his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v rather_o than_o his_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o beda_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o his_o retractation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o difference_n as_o he_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o act_n from_o the_o latin_a he_o say_v quae_fw-la utrum_fw-la negligentia_fw-la interpretis_fw-la omissa_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v omit_v through_o negligence_n of_o the_o interpreter_n or_o otherwise_o utter_v or_o for_o lack_v of_o regard_n of_o the_o writer_n deprave_a or_o otherwise_o leave_v as_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o know_v for_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v falsify_v wherefore_o i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n he_o read_v they_o for_o his_o learning_n yet_o that_o he_o interlace_v they_o not_o in_o his_o book_n as_o place_n correct_v except_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o some_o latin_a book_n of_o a_o peculiar_a edition_n to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a so_o interpret_v this_o place_n show_v that_o in_o bede_n time_n there_o be_v more_o latin_a translation_n than_o one_o &_o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o of_o such_o authority_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o greek_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n likewise_o upon_o the_o text_n in_o question_n lib._n 1._o in_o luc._n cap._n 3._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o name_n &_o generation_n of_o cainan_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n be_v find_v neither_o in_o genesis_n nor_o in_o the_o chronicle_n say_v that_o s._n luke_n take_v this_o generation_n from_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la but_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a or_o whether_o both_o can_v be_v true_a he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n note_v that_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v but_o 292._o year_n the_o 70._o make_v 1077._o so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o than_o of_o 785._o year_n but_o to_o favour_v this_o fact_n of_o beza_n in_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o cainan_n there_o be_v a_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o act_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a of_o as_o great_a antiquity_n by_o all_o likelihood_n as_o any_o copy_n this_o day_n extant_a in_o christendom_n send_v unto_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n this_o last_o year_n by_o beza_n himself_o there_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o common_a library_n in_o which_o copy_n this_o generation_n of_o cainan_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a &_o in_o the_o latin_a be_v clean_o leave_v out_o even_o as_o beza_n have_v do_v in_o his_o translation_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o most_o ancient_a book_n both_o for_o the_o greek_a &_o for_o the_o latin_a to_o approve_v his_o fact_n in_o put_v out_o qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la cainan_n what_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o s._n matthew_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o midst_n in_o s._n luke_n whereby_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n be_v make_v unperfect_a not_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o beside_o many_o other_o like_o omission_n whether_o of_o purpose_n or_o of_o negligence_n and_o injury_n of_o time_n yet_o still_o by_o you_o defend_v i_o spare_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n mart._n 23._o which_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o their_o false_a book_n translation_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o most_o evident_o for_o as_o now_o they_o translate_v false_o to_o their_o purpose_n because_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v the_o text_n so_o will_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a have_v the_o text_n agreeable_a to_o their_o translation_n for_o example_n he_o that_o translate_v ordinance_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a text_n iustification_n and_o tradition_n he_o will_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v ordinance_n also_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v that_o about_o he_o do_v at_o the_o least_o what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v it_o be_v so_o by_o so_o translate_n it_o fulk_n 23._o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o translation_n of_o we_o though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o we_o may_v err_v that_o we_o have_v any_o purpose_n either_o to_o falsify_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o change_v the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o us._n in_o translate_n we_o have_v deal_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n albeit_o not_o always_o peradventure_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o full_a truth_n which_o in_o translate_n out_o of_o one_o tongue_n into_o another_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a point_n thorough_o to_o observe_v your_o example_n of_o ordinance_n translate_v for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v iustification_n and_o tradition_n when_o you_o show_v where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v a_o translator_n that_o have_v regard_n to_o interpret_v for_o the_o ignorant_a people_n instruction_n may_v sometime_o depart_v from_o the_o etymology_n or_o common_a signification_n or_o precise_a turn_n of_o word_n for_o word_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a cause_n you_o yourselves_o translate_v not_o ecclesia_fw-la always_o the_o church_n but_o sometime_o the_o assembly_n nor_o seniores_fw-la elder_n but_o senior_n or_o ancient_n neither_o will_v you_o translate_v presbyter_n always_o a_o priest_n if_o you_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n you_o will_v not_o call_v they_o priest_n that_o lay_v wait_v for_o her_o honesty_n and_o life_n yet_o in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a they_o be_v call_v priest_n so_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o you_o turn_v sometime_o priest_n sometime_o ancient_n and_o sometime_o senior_n mart._n 24._o and_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o fine_a and_o subtle_a treachery_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n withal_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o 4._o dishonesty_n and_o adulterate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n like_o false_a vintner_n when_o they_o give_v they_o for_o god_n word_n &_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n word_n their_o own_o word_n and_o not_o god_n forge_a and_o frame_v alter_v and_o change_v according_a to_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o variety_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o diversity_n of_o humour_n and_o spirit_n diverse_o and_o different_o
wilful_a needless_a or_o heretical_a aâ—oyding_n for_o although_o the_o marriage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n general_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o scripture_n yet_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n special_o be_v nothing_o confirm_v and_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n your_o own_o translation_n of_o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o both_o latin_a and_o english_a will_v warrant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n so_o that_o every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o he_o need_v not_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o text_n 2._o pet._n 1._o although_o this_o word_n by_o good_a work_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n yet_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n give_v it_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o our_o election_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o immutable_a in_o god_n determination_n be_v make_v certain_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o good_a work_n the_o fruit_n of_o justify_v faith_n even_o as_o the_o effect_n do_v necessary_o prove_v the_o cause_n go_v before_o and_o so_o do_v thomas_n mathewes_n bible_n note_n likewise_o the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o the_o geneva_n bible_n for_o so_o i_o have_v rather_o call_v they_o than_o by_o the_o year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v once_o print_v which_o have_v be_v often_o print_v and_o perhaps_o all_o in_o some_o one_o year_n coverdales_n bible_n also_o add_v these_o word_n by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v read_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v we_o leave_v it_o out_o because_o we_o hold_v the_o self_n same_o heresy_n as_o likewise_o that_o you_o slander_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o good_a work_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v you_o fain_o odious_a monster_n as_o dragon_n centaur_n hydra_n to_o fight_n withal_o before_o the_o people_n that_o you_o may_v get_v the_o praise_n of_o glorious_a conqueror_n like_o s._n george_n on_o horseback_n that_o in_o a_o pageant_n vanquisheth_z a_o hideous_a dragon_n make_v of_o paper_n or_o paint_a clothes_n mart._n 37._o so_o do_v they_o in_o infinite_a place_n alter_v the_o old_a text_n which_o please_v they_o well_o before_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o they_o do_v it_o with_o brazen_a face_n and_o plain_a protestation_n have_v no_o shame_n nor_o remorse_n at_o all_o in_o flee_v from_o that_o which_o all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n allow_v and_o embrace_v until_o their_o unhappy_a day_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a condemnation_n of_o their_o novelty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o have_v any_o grace_n yet_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o admonish_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n we_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o for_o alter_v the_o ancient_a approve_a latin_a translation_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o our_o purpose_n be_v not_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o now_o be_v before_o the_o ancient_a approve_a latin_a text_n which_o be_v do_v brief_o already_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n fulk_n 37._o you_o be_v afraid_a belike_o to_o be_v overmatch_v in_o rail_v and_o therefore_o you_o think_v to_o bear_v we_o down_o at_o once_o with_o a_o whole_a flood_n of_o reproachful_a slander_n and_o that_o you_o utter_v even_o with_o the_o same_o face_n with_o which_o you_o affirm_v that_o all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n allow_v and_o embrace_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n for_o what_o else_o you_o shall_v mean_v i_o can_v conjecture_v see_v you_o say_v afterward_o you_o will_v not_o charge_v we_o for_o alter_v the_o ancient_a approve_a latin_a translation_n what_o say_v you_o martin_n do_v all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n allow_v and_o embrace_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o the_o most_o of_o all_o antiquity_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n use_v not_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n or_o dare_v you_o join_v issue_n with_o i_o that_o all_o the_o latin_a doctor_n for_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n use_v none_o other_o latin_a translation_n but_o that_o or_o that_o they_o all_o know_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o 70._o translation_n in_o deed_n be_v great_o esteem_v and_o almost_o general_o receyve_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v innumerable_a latin_a version_n as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v but_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v it_o not_o in_o many_o place_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o time_n and_o occasion_n serve_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v as_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o bring_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o now_o be_v before_o that_o ancient_a approve_a text_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v it_o shall_v appear_v how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a they_o be_v but_o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o now_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o always_o have_v be_v neither_o be_v their_o any_o diversity_n in_o sentence_n how_o soever_o some_o copy_n either_o through_o negligence_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o by_o any_o other_o occasion_n do_v vary_v from_o that_o which_o be_v common_o and_o most_o general_o receyve_v in_o some_o letter_n syllable_n or_o word_n mart._n 38._o neither_o will_v we_o burden_v they_o for_o not_o follow_v partiality_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n when_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v great_a partiality_n in_o they_o &_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o heretical_a wilful_a humour_n that_o among_o the_o greek_a copy_n themselves_o they_o reject_v that_o which_o most_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n in_o place_n of_o controversy_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o i_o say_v neither_o in_o this_o case_n lay_v falsehood_n and_o corruption_n to_o their_o charge_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o translate_v the_o common_a greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v one_o certain_a copy_n but_o here_o at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o show_v their_o fidelity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o exact_a translatour_n for_o here_o only_o shall_v they_o be_v examine_v and_o call_v to_o account_v fulk_n 38._o in_o translation_n we_o follow_v the_o common_a usual_a and_o print_a copy_n as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o translation_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v there_o be_v as_o many_o yea_o ten_o time_n as_o many_o diverse_a reading_n in_o the_o latin_a as_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a witness_v hereof_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o christopher_n plantine_n 1567._o of_o hentenius_n castigation_n where_o the_o margin_n almost_o of_o every_o leaf_n be_v full_a of_o diverse_a reading_n obelisk_n asterisk_n stigmate_n signify_v the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o many_o copy_n by_o add_v detract_n change_v the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o arias_n montanus_n 3._o lindanus_n likewise_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o of_o that_o which_o you_o say_v we_o reject_v that_o which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o place_n of_o controversy_n you_o bring_v none_o example_n but_o that_o among_o your_o diverse_a reading_n you_o reject_v that_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o with_o the_o greek_a in_o place_n of_o controversy_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o example_n gen._n 3_o v._o â—5_n where_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n teach_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o greek_a translate_v the_o pronoune_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n he_o meaning_n christ_n and_o some_o ancient_a copy_n of_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_n ipse_fw-la you_o nevertheless_o follow_v that_o blasphemous_a corruption_n that_o in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a bibles_n and_o read_v still_o in_o your_o text_n ipsa_fw-la she_o which_o though_o you_o will_v wrest_v blasphemous_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n can_v not_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v apt_o refer_v to_o any_o but_o to_o eue._n mart._n 39_o and_o if_o they_o follow_v sincere_o their_o greeke_n text_n and_o hebrew_n text_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v and_o which_o they_o esteem_v the_o only_a authentical_a text_n so_o far_o we_o accuse_v they_o not_o of_o heretical_a
where_o if_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o as_o also_o in_o certain_a elder_a other_o place_n that_o our_o latin_a translation_n have_v seniores_fw-la and_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la we_o tell_v they_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a again_o we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o mean_v no_o worse_a than_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n do_v they_o will_v be_v as_o indifferent_a as_o he_o to_o have_v say_v sometime_o priest_n &_o priesthood_n when_o he_o have_v the_o word_n presbyteros_fw-la &_o presbyterium_fw-la as_o we_o be_v indifferent_a in_o our_o translation_n say_v senior_n and_o ancient_n when_o we_o find_v it_o so_o in_o our_o latin_a be_v well_o assure_v that_o by_o sundry_a word_n he_o mean_v but_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v but_o one_o &_o as_o both_o erasmus_n &_o also_o beza_n himself_o always_o translate_v it_o keep_v the_o name_n presbyter_n &_o presbyteri_fw-la of_o who_o by_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v learn_v rather_o than_o of_o our_o latin_a translator_n who_o otherwise_o they_o condemn_v and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v follow_v they_o &_o not_o he_o because_o they_o translate_v not_o senior_n &_o maior_fw-la natu_fw-la but_o the_o word_n presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a in_o all_o place_n we_o tell_v they_o and_o herein_o we_o convent_n their_o conscience_n that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o external_a priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o name_n priest_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o as_o now_o since_o christ_n very_o proper_a &_o usual_a signification_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n counsel_n &_o father_n in_o all_o common_a writing_n and_o speak_v special_o the_o latin_a presbyter_n which_o grow_v to_o this_o signification_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n fulk_n 10._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o &_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v you_o that_o see_v we_o translate_v none_o otherwise_o than_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v of_o falsehood_n corruption_n profaneness_n novelty_n than_o he_o be_v who_o profess_v to_o traslate_v the_o greek_a as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v but_o if_o we_o have_v mean_v no_o worse_o say_v you_o than_o he_o we_o will_v have_v be_v as_o indifferent_a to_o have_v say_v sometime_o priest_n &_o priesthood_n where_o he_o have_v the_o word_n presbyteros_fw-la &_o presbyterium_fw-la i_o answer_v presbyterium_fw-la he_o have_v but_o once_o and_o for_o that_o you_o have_v priesthood_n once_o as_o you_o confess_v before_o and_o if_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o understanding_n in_o common_a english_a that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v we_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v more_o word_n for_o it_o than_o we_o do_v for_o the_o word_n bishop_n deacon_n and_o such_o like_a the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la you_o confess_v that_o beza_n do_v always_o use_v and_o so_o do_v we_o when_o we_o write_v or_o speak_v latin_a but_o we_o can_v not_o use_v they_o in_o english_a except_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o fond_a as_o you_o in_o your_o gratis_n depositum_o and_o such_o fantasy_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o plain_o as_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v we_o will_v never_o dissemble_v that_o we_o avoid_v that_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n because_o we_o will_v show_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n between_o sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n a_o sacrificer_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o if_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v as_o indifferent_a as_o presbyter_n and_o sound_v no_o more_o towards_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o either_o presbyter_n or_o your_o own_o english_a word_n ancient_a and_o senior_n whether_o i_o say_v you_o will_v make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o it_o for_o to_o have_v it_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o see_v your_o popish_a sacrifice_a power_n and_o blasphemous_a sactifice_n of_o your_o mass_n have_v no_o manner_n ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a or_o in_o your_o own_o latin_a translation_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v a_o seelye_v shadow_n for_o it_o in_o the_o abusive_a acception_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n and_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o great_a earnest_n affirm_v that_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v dependent_n and_o consequent_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v if_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o latin_a sacerdos_n sacrificium_fw-la altar_n or_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o consequent_n we_o will_v all_o subscribe_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v change_v the_o first_o word_n and_o say_v presbyter_n sacrificium_fw-la altar_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o learned_a man_n ear_n will_v gloe_v to_o hear_v you_o say_v they_o be_v dependent_n and_o consequentes_fw-la inseparable_a therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n priest_n in_o your_o corollary_n for_o you_o mean_v thereby_o sacerdotem_fw-la we_o grant_v the_o consequence_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v presbyterium_fw-la we_o deny_v that_o ever_o god_n join_v those_o three_o in_o a_o unseparable_a band_n or_o that_o presbyter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v presbyter_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o sacrifice_n or_o altar_n more_o than_o senior_n or_o maicr_n natu_fw-la or_o ancient_a or_o elder_a mart._n 11._o insomuch_o that_o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n 5._o and_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o name_n si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyter_n vel_fw-la diaconus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o if_o the_o protestant_n or_o caluiniste_n will_v translate_v after_o their_o manner_n thus_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o elder_a or_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v against_o themselves_o which_o make_v presbyter_n or_o elder_a a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o not_o a_o peculiar_a degree_n next_o unto_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o either_o they_o must_v condemn_v all_o antiquity_n for_o place_v presbyter_n in_o the_o 2._o degree_n after_o a_o bishop_n or_o they_o must_v translate_v it_o priest_n as_o we_o do_v or_o they_o must_v make_v elder_a to_o be_v their_o second_o degree_n and_o so_o put_v minister_n out_o of_o place_n fulk_n 11._o the_o distinction_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n to_o signify_v several_a office_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n albeit_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v the_o counterfeit_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n for_o such_o man_n writing_n as_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n to_o be_v we_o make_v presbyter_n or_o elder_a a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n none_o otherwise_o than_o you_o do_v this_o word_n priest_n for_o deacon_n with_o we_o be_v not_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la or_o elder_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n name_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o same_o do_v no_o more_o condemn_v all_o antiquity_n in_o we_o than_o in_o you_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v those_o name_n without_o distinction_n in_o your_o note_n upon_o act._n 20._o v._n 28._o where_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n which_o before_o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o translate_v ancient_n and_o expound_v priest_n and_o thus_o you_o write_v bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o those_o name_n be_v sometime_o use_v indifferent_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o place_v in_o that_o room_n and_o high_a function_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v small_a regard_n to_o defend_v your_o own_o note_n so_o you_o may_v find_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v at_o our_o word_n mart._n 12._o and_o here_o we_o must_v ask_v they_o how_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d minister_n come_v to_o be_v a_o degree_n distinct_a from_o a_o deacon_n whereas_o diaconus_fw-la by_o their_o own_o rule_n of_o translation_n deacon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o minister_n &_o why_o keep_v they_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a 1579._o name_n of_o deacon_n in_o translate_n diaconus_fw-la and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o translate_n
let_v a_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n let_v a_o priest_n be_v make_v by_o one_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o 4._o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v again_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la presbyter_n contemnens_fw-la 32._o episcopum_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o priest_n contemn_v his_o bishop_n make_v a_o several_a congregation_n and_o erect_v another_o altar_n that_o be_v make_v a_o sehisme_n or_o heresy_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v so_o do_v arius_n be_v a_o priest_n against_o his_o bishop_n alexander_n again_o priest_n and_o deacon_n let_v they_o attempt_v to_o do_v nothing_o 40._o without_o the_o bishop_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v 3._o the_o holy_a synod_n by_o all_o mean_n forbid_v that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n have_v with_o they_o any_o foreign_a woman_n but_o the_o mother_n or_o sister_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n again_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o holy_a council_n 14._o that_o in_o certain_a place_n &_o city_n deacon_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o priest_n this_o neither_o rule_n nor_o custom_n have_v deliver_v that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v give_v to_o they_o that_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n be_v and_o to_o the_o which_o he_o subscribe_v decree_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 24._o of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v than_o our_o lord_n himself_o deliver_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n which_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v ad_fw-la do_v if_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n but_o offer_v a_o unmingled_a sacrifice_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o speech_n all_o council_n be_v full_a where_o we_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o these_o new_a translatour_n how_o presbyter_n must_v be_v translate_v either_o a_o elder_a or_o a_o priest_n fulk_n 17._o i_o think_v you_o have_v clean_o forget_v your_o promise_n so_o late_o make_v that_o this_o word_n presbyter_n have_v always_o be_v peculiar_a for_o a_o priest_n you_o bring_v many_o testimony_n some_o counterfeit_n some_o authentical_a in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o presbyter_n be_v find_v but_o that_o in_o all_o they_o it_o be_v peculiar_a for_o a_o priest_n you_o show_v not_o at_o all_o some_o colour_n it_o have_v of_o that_o you_o say_v in_o the_o 14._o can._n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n &_o carth._n 3._o c._n 24._o repeat_v const._n 6._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o so_o they_o do_v unproper_o call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_o give_v that_o be_v offer_v therein_o after_o which_o phrase_n also_o they_o call_v the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sacerdotes_fw-la sacrificer_n so_o they_o call_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o table_n of_o wood_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o inferior_a minister_n levites_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v rather_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o acknowledge_v a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n that_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v so_o call_v as_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v sometime_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n &_o sacerdos_n general_o for_o religious_a service_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v often_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n by_o you_o cite_v nec_fw-la amplius_fw-la in_o sacrificijs_fw-la offeratur_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la vuis_fw-la &_o frumentis_fw-la and_o let_v no_o more_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o grape_n and_o corn_n this_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o these_o unpropre_a speech_n prove_v not_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n whereby_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o mark_v you_o shoot_v at_o mart._n 18._o do_v not_o all_o the_o father_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n make_v always_o this_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n trallianos_fw-la as_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v he_o not_o place_n presbyterium_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o presbyteros_fw-la 〈◊〉_d priest_n or_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n next_o after_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o three_o place_n repeat_v it_o no_o less_o than_o thrice_o in_o one_o epistle_n and_o commend_v the_o dignity_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o the_o michea_n people_n do_v not_o s._n hierom_n the_o very_a same_o say_v let_v we_o honour_v a_o bishop_n do_v reverence_n to_o a_o priest_n rise_v up_o to_o a_o deacon_n euagrium_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o as_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n &_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o be_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n for_o place_n and_o degree_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o 〈…〉_o age_n do_v by_o the_o vandal_n and_o such_o like_a bishop_n be_v 9_o 〈…〉_o priest_n slay_v and_o diverse_a of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a oâ—â—ers_n church_n overthrow_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n make_v stable_n for_o horse_n the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n dig_v up_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v of_o nepotian_n fit_a clericus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la solitos_fw-la gradus_fw-la presbyter_n ordinatur_fw-la he_o become_v a_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o accustom_a degree_n in_o m_o 〈…〉_o at_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o elder_a when_o he_o say_v mihi_fw-la ante_fw-la presbyâ—â—â—un_fw-la sedere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v he_o mean_v he_o can_v not_o sit_v above_o a_o elder_a or_o above_o a_o priest_n himself_o as_o then_o be_v not_o priest_n when_o he_o &_o vincentius_n as_o s._n epiphanius_n write_v of_o reverence_n to_o the_o 1._o degree_n be_v hardly_o induce_v to_o be_v make_v presbyteri_fw-la do_v they_o refuse_v the_o eldership_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o john_n the_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o epiphanius_n &_o s._n hierom_n be_v it_o not_o because_o epiphanius_n make_v pauliamus_fw-la s._n heliod_n hieroms_n brother_n priest_n within_o the_o say_v johns_n diocese_n fulk_n 18._o before_o the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n the_o father_n do_v with_o more_o liberty_n use_v the_o term_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o improper_a speech_n since_o they_o have_v give_v occasion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n to_o maintain_v that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v beware_v how_o we_o use_v any_o such_o term_n especial_o in_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o authority_n you_o cite_v in_o this_o section_n &_o 500_o more_o such_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n we_o embrace_v but_o of_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o sacrificer_n or_o against_o this_o word_n elder_a they_o speak_v nothing_o for_o in_o all_o those_o place_n we_o may_v true_o translate_v for_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a mart._n 19_o when_o all_o antiquity_n say_v hieronymus_n presbyter_n cecilius_n presbyter_n ruffinus_n presbyter_n philippus_n iâ—â—encus_n hesychius_n beda_n presbyteri_fw-la and_o when_o s._n hierom_n so_o often_o in_o his_o cataloge_n say_v such_o a_o man_n presbyter_n be_v it_o not_o for_o distinction_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o not_o bishop_n namely_o when_o he_o say_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n joannes_n presbyter_n antiochenus_fw-la do_v he_o not_o mean_a he_o be_v as_o then_o but_o a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n will_v he_o have_v say_v so_o 〈…〉_o have_v write_v of_o he_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinopl_n 〈…〉_o fulk_v 19_o all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n in_o that_o respect_n we_o avoid_v it_o in_o translation_n nor_o against_o the_o word_n elder_a which_o we_o use_v by_o which_o we_o mean_v 〈…〉_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v we_o to_o un_fw-fr 〈…〉_o d_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o
why_o be_v not_o this_o confession_n a_o sacrament_n where_o themselves_o acknowledge_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o minister_n these_o contradiction_n and_o repugnance_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o translation_n if_o they_o can_v witty_o and_o wise_o reconcile_v they_o may_v perhaps_o in_o this_o point_n satisfy_v the_o reader_n but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n or_o no_o sincere_a translator_n shall_v not_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n of_o confession_n or_o confess_v consonant_a both_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o indifferent_a to_o what_o soever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v mean_v as_o this_o word_n acknowledge_v be_v not_o fulk_n 7._o of_o the_o word_n of_o penance_n and_o thereupon_o to_o wring_v in_o satisfaction_n we_o have_v hear_v more_o than_o enough_o but_o that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o have_v hear_v never_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o what_o say_v we_o against_o confession_n forsooth_o james_n 5._o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v yourselves_o why_o sir_n do_v acknowledge_v signify_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o confess_v you_o want_v than_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sound_n of_o confession_n which_o among_o the_o ignorant_a will_v help_v you_o little_a which_o term_v your_o popish_a acknowledge_v rather_o shrifte_n than_o confession_n it_o be_v marvel_n then_o that_o you_o blame_v we_o not_o because_o we_o say_v not_o shrive_v yourselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o a_o miserable_a sacrament_n that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o word_n to_o help_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v the_o reader_n gather_v your_o auricular_a shrifte_n or_o popish_a confession_n if_o the_o word_n confess_v yourselves_o be_v use_v by_o we_o i_o ween_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v in_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v more_o than_o mough_o if_o you_o may_v gain_v your_o sacrament_n of_o aneal_v by_o their_o come_n in_o but_o shrifte_n come_v to_o late_a after_o extreme_a unction_n well_o admit_v the_o apostle_n forget_v the_o order_n and_o place_v it_o after_o which_o shall_v come_v before_o must_v we_o needs_o have_v priestly_a confession_n prove_v out_o of_o that_o place_n do_v not_o s_n james_n say_v confess_v yourselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o he_o say_v pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lay_v man_n must_v shrive_v the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n must_v shrive_v the_o say_v man_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v confess_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n must_v pray_v for_o the_o priest_n but_o you_o have_v a_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n book_n to_o prove_v confession_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o appoint_v that_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v make_v a_o special_a confession_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o to_o absolve_v he_o etc._n etc._n will_v you_o never_o leave_v this_o shameless_a cog_a and_o forge_v of_o matter_n against_o we_o the_o communion_n book_n appoint_v a_o special_a confession_n only_o for_o they_o that_o feel_v their_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v counsel_n and_o comfort_v by_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a and_o daily_o do_v pronounce_v the_o absolution_n to_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v their_o sin_n humble_o before_o god_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o by_o preach_v the_o people_n that_o believe_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o be_v not_o preach_v a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a element_n or_o bodily_a creature_n to_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o where_o you_o conclude_v that_o sincere_a translator_n shall_v not_o have_v flee_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n of_o confession_n you_o speak_v your_o pleasure_n for_o the_o word_n of_o acknowledge_v be_v more_o proper_a and_o usual_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n than_o be_v the_o word_n of_o confess_v and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v any_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o text_n behold_v you_o have_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a untouched_a and_o the_o english_a answerable_a to_o both_o make_v your_o syllogism_n out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v popish_a shrift_n when_o you_o dare_v chap._n xv._o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n martin_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n 1._o what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o in_o translation_n than_o in_o all_o their_o bibles_n to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n altogether_o and_o for_o it_o to_o say_v elder_a and_o eldership_n whereof_o i_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a 6._o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n here_o i_o add_v these_o few_o observation_n that_o both_o for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v two_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o translate_v minister_n to_o commend_v that_o new_a degree_n devise_v by_o themselves_o as_o when_o they_o say_v in_o all_o their_o bibles_n fear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o honour_v his_o minister_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v plain_a thus_o and_o honour_v his_o priest_n as_o the_o word_n always_o signify_v and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n themselves_o so_o translate_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o honour_n the_o priest_n but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v needs_o borowe_n one_o of_o these_o place_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o minister_n as_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n where_o s._n paul_n 3._o talk_v of_o deacon_n and_o name_v they_o twice_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n translate_v thus_o likewise_o must_v the_o minister_n be_v honest_a 1577._o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n loe_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v one_o and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o deacon_n and_o beza_n so_o interpreat_v it_o in_o both_o place_n yet_o our_o english_a translator_n have_v allow_v the_o first_o place_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o second_o to_o deacon_n and_o so_o because_o bishop_n also_o go_v before_o they_o have_v find_v we_o out_o their_o three_o order_n bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n alas_o poor_a soul_n that_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n for_o their_o minister_n but_o by_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v three_o thing_n for_o two_o fulke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o elder_a we_o 1._o have_v speak_v heretofore_o sufficient_o as_o also_o for_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o that_o elder_a and_o priest_n although_o the_o word_n signify_v more_o general_o that_o the_o word_n minister_n be_v put_v for_o priest_n i_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o oversight_n of_o the_o first_o translator_n who_o the_o rest_n follow_v because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v immediate_o after_o than_o any_o purpose_n against_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o to_o dignify_v the_o name_n of_o minister_n for_o see_v syrach_n son_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o â—awe_n his_o say_n can_v make_v nothing_o to_o or_o fro_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o some_o translation_n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v minister_n it_o be_v because_o they_o suppose_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o be_v take_v there_o in_o the_o general_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n not_o to_o make_v three_o degree_n of_o two_o as_o you_o do_v fond_o cavil_v for_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n elder_n or_o as_o you_o call_v they_o priest_n and_o as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v priest_n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o in_o authority_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n &_o the_o sacrament_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o superior_a order_n unto_o elder_n or_o priest_n be_v for_o government_n and_o discipline_n special_o commit_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o authority_n of_o handle_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n mart._n 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v minister_n in_o infinite_a place_n and_o that_o by_o three_o greek_a word_n common_o but_o that_o be_v a_o large_a signification_n of_o minister_n attribute_v to_o all_o that_o minister_n wait_v serve_v or_o attend_v to_o do_v any_o
vocat_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la fungitur_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la recipis_fw-la autem_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la offeri_fw-la verò_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la symbola_fw-la omne_fw-la fermentum_fw-la per_fw-la primitias_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la and_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v spring_v of_o juda_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o offer_v any_o thing_n himself_o but_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v see_v he_o call_v the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o therefore_o he_o exercise_v the_o priesthood_n as_o a_o man_n and_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o god_n and_o the_o church_n true_o do_v offer_v the_o token_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sanctify_v every_o leaven_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o these_o word_n theodoret_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o he_o in_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n not_o of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o christ_n do_v exercise_v in_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_n in_o heaven_n not_o now_o offer_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n receive_v oblation_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o now_o he_o exercise_v the_o priesthood_n as_o man_n he_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n cap._n 8._o where_o he_o enquire_v how_o christ_n do_v both_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n quonam_fw-la enim_fw-la munere_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la fungitur_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la semelobtuliâ—_n &_o none_o offer_v amplius_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o sedeaâ—_n &_o socerdotali_fw-la officio_fw-la fungatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quispiam_fw-la esse_fw-la munus_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la salutem_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la procurat_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la autem_fw-la vocavit_fw-la coelum_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la opifex_fw-la quem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fungi_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la for_o what_o priestly_a office_n do_v he_o exercise_v which_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o more_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v together_o both_o sit_v and_o exercise_v the_o priestly_a office_n except_o perhaps_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o procure_v as_o lord_n be_v a_o priestly_a office_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o other_o meaning_n dialog_n prime_n where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n si_fw-mi est_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdonum_fw-la proprium_fw-la offer_n munera_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la humanit_fw-la atem_fw-la quidem_fw-la attinet_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la autem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la quam_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la obtuliâ—_n dominus_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la corpus_fw-la habuiâ—_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n true_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o offer_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o whereas_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n cause_v â—is_n sacrifice_v to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o available_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n ca._n 9_o these_o argument_n may_v plain_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o cap._n where_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o his_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n be_v â—_o pry_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n therefore_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n again_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o whole_a person_n therefore_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o according_a to_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n again_o except_o you_o understand_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v tythe_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o lcui_fw-la but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o pay_v no_o tithe_n in_o abraham_n as_o god_n though_o as_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n but_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o priest_n and_o figure_n melchisedech_n for_o the_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o also_o he_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o christ_n give_v priestly_a blessing_n in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o give_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o as_o man_n only_o final_o to_o say_v that_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n â—avoreth_v ranke_o of_o nestorianisme_n whereas_o our_o assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n both_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o arrianisme_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o such_o open_a blasphemy_n god_n be_v praise_v imprint_v at_o london_n by_o george_n bishop_n and_o henry_n binneman_n 1583._o d._n standish_n d._n heskin_n heretic_n five_o way_n special_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n â—_o deny_v certain_a book_n or_o part_n of_o book_n 2_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o call_v they_o into_o question_n 2_o voluntary_a exposition_n according_a to_o every_o one_o fancy_n or_o heresy_n 4._o change_a some_o word_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o very_a original_a text_n tertul._n count_n marae_fw-la cio_o li._n â—_o in_o princ_fw-la tertul._n lib._n 5._o false_a and_o heretical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possediâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n ep_v 89._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o protestant_n &_o caluinist_n use_v the_o foresay_a five_o mean_n of_o deface_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n cont._n rat_n edm._n camp_n pag._n 18._o retent_a pag._n 32._o do_v of_o the_o rock_n pag._n 307._o luther_n in_o noâ—o_n test._n germa_n in_o prefat_n jacobi_fw-la conc._n cart._n 3._o can_v 47._o 47._o argu._n in_o epist_n jacob_n jacob_n whitak_n p._n 10._o 10._o ibid._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o anno._n 1532._o anno._n 1537._o ibid._n pag._n 17._o m._n whitaker_n by_o these_o word_n condemn_v their_o own_o service_n book_n which_o appoint_v these_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o other_o do_v they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n apocryphal_a &_o superstitious_a book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v he_o a_o puritan_n that_o thus_o disgrace_v their_o order_n of_o daily_a service_n in_o expositione_n symbol_n pag._n 10._o m._n whitaker_n book_n in_o the_o argument_n bib._n a_o 1579._o 1579._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n â—_o hieronim_n ad_fw-la â—aâ—d_n tom._n 3._o â—â—â—â—â—â—_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o in_o euang_n math._n â—â—_o 5._o cap._n 26._o cyprianus_n &_o aliâ—_n in_o concilio_n aphricano_n aphricano_n whitak_n pag._n 17._o &_o 120._o ibid._n pag._n 101._o praef._n ad_fw-la 6._o thesis_n oxon_n pag._n 25._o lib._n confess_v 1._o cap._n 14._o lib._n 7._o c._n 20._o cicer._n the_o senect_n beza_n the_o mouse_n of_o geneva_n gnaw_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n de_fw-fr ineam_fw-la dom_n cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no._n test._n a_o 1556._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n reconcile_v the_o greek_a â—â—â—â—_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o hebrew_a text_n of_o the_o old_a by_o put_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n so_o much_o as_o please_v he_o est._n 6._o 9_o 10._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
ascribe_v that_o revelation_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n last_o of_o all_o you_o say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o we_o know_v best_a by_o our_o usual_a do_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a way_n to_o discredit_v any_o book_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o author_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v be_v receyve_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v with_o you_o whereof_o no_o man_n else_o but_o you_o can_v see_v any_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o necessity_n of_o conclusion_n i_o know_v not_o but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o wit_n if_o we_o lack_v honesty_n that_o we_o will_v discredit_v paul_n epistle_n by_o say_v it_o be_v peter_n or_o augustine_n sermon_n by_o say_v it_o be_v ambrose_n or_o chrysostom_n work_n by_o say_v it_o be_v basils_n but_o if_o we_o will_v bring_v any_o book_n out_o of_o credit_n by_o deny_v the_o auctor_fw-la who_o title_n it_o have_v bear_v we_o will_v rather_o entitle_v it_o to_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o less_o credit_n or_o late_a time_n or_o by_o some_o other_o argument_n prove_v it_o unworthy_a of_o credit_n not_o by_o only_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o author_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v hene_n receyve_v mart._n 13._o but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o third_o point_n of_o voluntary_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v when_o every_o man_n expound_v according_a to_o his_o error_n and_o heresy_n this_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n look_v upon_o the_o caluiniste_n and_o puritan_n at_o home_n the_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n abroad_o read_v their_o book_n write_v vehement_o one_o sect_n against_o a_o other_o be_v not_o their_o exposition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a as_o their_o opinion_n differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o let_v the_o example_n at_o home_n be_v their_o controversy_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_v the_o example_n abroad_o their_o diverse_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n upon_o these_o most_o sacred_a word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la fulk_n 13._o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n voluntary_o according_a to_o his_o error_n or_o heresy_n you_o say_v it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o you_o see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n you_o have_v very_o clear_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o can_v not_o see_v a_o beam_n in_o your_o own_o you_o make_v your_o demonstration_n by_o the_o caluinist_n and_o puritan_n at_o home_n &_o the_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n &_o caluinist_n abroad_o the_o one_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n archbishop_n bishop_n &_o minister_n the_o other_o for_o their_o diverse_a imagination_n &_o fantasy_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n touch_v the_o domestical_a dissension_n what_o be_v the_o text_n or_o what_o be_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o these_o voluntary_a exposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o distinction_n or_o confusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o controversy_n as_o i_o take_v it_o stand_v rather_o in_o collection_n than_o interpretation_n and_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinct_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o no._n as_o for_o the_o contention_n abroad_o i_o confess_v to_o stand_v a_o great_a part_n in_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n wherein_o although_o the_o one_o part_n do_v err_v be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o condenne_v they_o both_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o two_o principal_a light_n of_o they_o both_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n dissent_v about_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n the_o aphricans_n not_o in_o one_o text_n only_o but_o in_o the_o aphricano_n exposition_n of_o many_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_n &_o from_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o condemn_v they_o both_o for_o heretic_n &_o least_o of_o all_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierom_n dissent_v about_o a_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o of_o peter_n dissemble_v as_o their_o contrary_a epistle_n do_v testify_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n side_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o other_o a_o heretic_n follow_v a_o wrong_a interpretation_n and_o to_o come_v near_a home_n unto_o you_o the_o dominican_n &_o franciscan_n friar_n be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v as_o we_o say_v yea_o at_o most_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a contention_n between_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v divide_v about_o their_o brawl_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n whether_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n or_o no_o where_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o receive_v voluntary_a exposition_n if_o not_o of_o both_o part_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o of_o one_o part_n which_o of_o those_o will_v you_o say_v be_v heretic_n if_o you_o say_v neither_o of_o both_o then_o must_v you_o have_v strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v we_o all_o heretic_n than_o voluntary_a exposition_n where_o party_n be_v in_o diverse_a opinion_n especial_o in_o matter_n not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o when_o you_o have_v gather_v the_o most_o voluntary_a exposition_n you_o can_v find_v yet_o shall_v you_o find_v none_o so_o gross_a so_o absurd_a so_o impertinent_a as_o you_o papist_n have_v coin_a for_o maintenance_n of_o your_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o which_o you_o yourself_o be_v ashamed_a though_o otherwise_o you_o have_v iron_n forehead_n and_o brazen_a face_n a_o few_o example_n among_o a_o great_a many_o shall_v suffice_v god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o image_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n must_v put_v on_o all_o his_o vestment_n before_o he_o say_v mass_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n that_o be_v the_o bell_n in_o the_o steeple_n signify_v preach_v of_o god_n word_n i_o may_v fill_v many_o leaf_n yea_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o such_o popish_a exposition_n as_o the_o papist_n in_o our_o day_n dare_v not_o for_o shame_n abide_v by_o mart._n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o have_v a_o further_a demonstration_n this_o one_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o they_o reject_v counsel_n &_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n unless_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o no_o that_o luther_n shall_v judge_v for_o the_o lutheran_n caluin_n for_o the_o caluinist_n cartwright_n for_o the_o puritan_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o brethren_n of_o love_n brief_o themselves_o will_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o counsel_n and_o 120._o father_n whether_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o no_o and_o every_o youth_n among_o they_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n will_v saucy_o control_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o if_o it_o be_v against_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n fulk_n 14._o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o better_a demonstration_n than_o the_o former_a by_o which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v prove_v heretic_n rather_o than_o we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o handsome_o you_o begin_v they_o reject_v say_v you_o counsel_n and_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n unless_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n thus_o far_o you_o say_v well_o we_o do_v reject_v not_o only_o those_o that_o you_o name_n but_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n except_o his_o message_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o assume_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v a_o stark_a stare_a lie_n except_o that_o you_o say_v of_o h._n n._n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o love_n which_o be_v more_o like_a to_o you_o than_o to_o us._n for_o neither_o luther_n nor_o caluin_n nor_o cartwright_n be_v judge_v among_o we_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v
to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n be_v it_o so_o then_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o greek_a text_n neither_o not_o in_o this_o place_n say_v beza_n fulk_n 49._o in_o grant_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o we_o need_v not_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o if_o we_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n but_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o that_o be_v also_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o what_o say_v beza_n where_o the_o text_n say_v the_o first_o peter_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v you_o he_o say_v no_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n i_o pray_v you_o martin_n where_o have_v beza_n those_o word_n will_v you_o never_o leave_v this_o shameful_a forgery_n beza_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n do_v only_o ask_v the_o question_n quid_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o if_o this_o word_n be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o will_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n for_o nothing_o follow_v that_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o this_o ask_v beza_n but_o as_o a_o objection_n which_o immediate_o after_o he_o answer_v &_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o addition_n but_o a_o natural_a word_n of_o the_o text_n find_v in_o all_o copy_n confess_v by_o theophylact_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o defend_v it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o common_a greek_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o erasmus_n who_o find_v it_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n think_v it_o be_v untrue_o add_v out_o of_o matthew_n but_o beza_n say_v ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la germana_fw-la lectio_fw-la but_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_o read_v of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o he_o translate_v prim_v simonem_fw-la the_o first_o simon_n out_o of_o the_o few_o copy_n erasmus_n speak_v of_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a slander_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o follow_v the_o common_a receyve_v text_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o you_o when_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o common_a text_n yea_o and_o against_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o give_v you_o that_o which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o peter_n in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o so_o great_o he_o fear_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v first_o and_o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o you_o charge_v he_o to_o say_v no_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n i_o hope_v your_o favourer_n see_v your_o forgery_n thus_o manifest_o discover_v will_v give_v you_o less_o credit_n in_o other_o your_o shameless_a slander_n at_o the_o leastwise_o this_o in_o equity_n i_o trust_v all_o papist_n will_v grant_v not_o to_o beeleve_v your_o report_n against_o any_o man_n writing_n except_o they_o read_v it_o thonselue_n now_o â—â—at_a this_o word_n the_o first_o argue_v no_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n beside_o those_o place_n quote_v by_o beza_n act._n 26._o 20._o rom._n 1_o 8._o &_o 3_o 2._o you_o may_v read_v 1._o par._n v_o 23_o &_o 24._o where_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n and_o aaron_n be_v rehearse_v as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o david_n in_o their_o order_n or_o course_n subuel_n primus_fw-la rohobia_n primus_fw-la sor_n prima_fw-la joiarib_n etc._n etc._n where_o least_o you_o shall_v think_v of_o any_o headship_n or_o principality_n because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v see_v that_o subuel_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o gerson_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v &_o more_o express_o rohobia_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o son_n &_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o the_o first_o in_o order_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o generation_n where_o the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o be_v name_v as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o hebron_n and_o of_o oziel_n also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o semei_n where_o jehoth_n be_v count_v the_o first_o ziza_n the_o second_o jaus_n and_o beria_n because_v they_o increase_v not_o in_o son_n be_v account_v for_o one_o family_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o primacy_n than_o in_o the_o first_o lot_n of_o joiarib_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v harishuon_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d reston_a order_n unto_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o do_v beza_n ever_o deny_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o mart._n 50._o let_v we_o see_v a_o other_o place_n you_o must_v grant_v we_o saywe_n by_o this_o greek_a text_n that_o christ_n very_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v real_o in_o the_o chalice_n because_o s._n luke_n say_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n no_o say_v beza_n those_o greek_a word_n come_v out_o of_o the_o margem_n into_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o i_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o they_o but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o think_v the_o true_a greek_a text_n although_o i_o find_v it_o in_o no_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o his_o do_v 11._o be_v maintain_v &_o justify_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o late_a fulk_n 50._o still_o beza_n speak_v as_o you_o inspire_v into_o he_o while_o he_o speak_v through_o your_o throat_n or_o quill_n the_o truth_n be_v beza_n say_v that_o either_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a soloecophanes_n that_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o incongruitie_n or_o else_o those_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n place_v that_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o dative_a for_o in_o the_o dative_a case_n do_v basil_n read_v they_o in_o his_o moral_n 21._o definition_n nevertheless_o all_o our_o old_a book_n say_v beza_n have_v it_o so_o write_v as_o it_o be_v common_o print_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n here_o be_v three_o several_a disiunction_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v none_o but_o one_o proposition_n that_o you_o set_v down_o as_o though_o it_o be_v pure_o and_o absolute_o affirm_v by_o beza_n likewise_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o no_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n you_o say_v more_o than_o beza_n who_o speak_v but_o of_o such_o copy_n as_o he_o have_v who_o if_o he_o be_v of_o no_o better_a conscience_n than_o you_o will_v have_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v may_v feign_v some_o copy_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o since_o he_o write_v this_o he_o find_v one_o more_o ancient_a copy_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o now_o be_v at_o cambridge_n where_o this_o whole_a verse_n be_v want_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o somewhat_o concern_v myself_o particular_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o write_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 37._o and_o cap._n 17._o num_fw-la 11._o where_o i_o will_v so_o justify_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v before_o touch_v this_o place_n as_o i_o trust_v all_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v see_v how_o vain_o you_o insult_v against_o i_o where_o you_o bewray_v grosser_n ignorance_n in_o greek_a phrase_n than_o ever_o i_o will_v have_v suspect_v in_o you_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a linguist_n of_o the_o seminary_n at_o rheims_n mart._n 51._o well_o yet_o sayewe_n there_o be_v place_n in_o the_o same_o greek_a text_n as_o plain_a for_o we_o as_o these_o now_o cite_v where_o you_o can_v not_o say_v it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n or_o it_o be_v add_v false_o to_o the_o text_n aâ—_n stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o 2._o text_n we_o require_v that_o you_o grant_v we_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n no_o say_v they_o we_o know_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_o but_o here_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n we_o rather_o translate_v it_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o nay_o sir_n
image_n of_o their_o idol_n for_o they_o worship_v not_o a_o idol_n but_o for_o variety_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o adore_v diverse_a go_n and_o he_o put_v in_o very_a well_o which_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o for_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o of_o god_n but_o forge_v they_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o samaria_n he_o say_v we_o always_o understand_v samaria_n and_o the_o amos._n idol_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o despise_v 6._o zion_n and_o tru_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o samaria_n for_o heretic_n despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o opinion_n erect_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o say_v when_o they_o have_v divide_v the_o people_n by_o schism_n we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o isay._n fulk_n 29._o not_o these_o only_a but_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o simonist_n valentinian_o gnostici_fw-la carpocratit_n collyridian_n and_o such_o like_a make_v with_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n of_o paul_n and_o simon_n and_o selene_n and_o pythagoras_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o other_o be_v idol_n of_o false_a christian_n since_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v place_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o cite_v or_o can_v cite_v out_o of_o saint_n hierom_n against_o the_o idol_n of_o heresy_n agree_v most_o apt_o to_o yourselves_o the_o papist_n who_o worship_v not_o only_a idol_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o idol_n of_o your_o brain_n which_o be_v abominable_a heresy_n mart._n 30._o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o adversary_n false_o translate_v against_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o make_v we_o idolater_n do_v in_o deed_n concern_v their_o idol_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o idolater_n which_o forge_n new_a opinion_n to_o themselves_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n know_v not_o and_o adore_v they_o and_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o and_o so_o vehement_o that_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o approve_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o fancy_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o show_v and_o now_o be_v to_o declare_v further_o fulk_n 30._o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o when_o you_o have_v cavilled_a quarrel_v falsify_v and_o slander_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v image_n you_o can_v find_v nothing_o worth_a the_o nothing_o but_o if_o some_o small_a oversight_n through_o negligence_n or_o perhaps_o the_o printer_n fault_n have_v escape_v you_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o ourselves_o in_o other_o translation_n and_o when_o all_o other_o matter_n fail_v you_o return_v to_o your_o accustom_a vein_n of_o rail_v and_o revile_v which_o in_o no_o wise_a man_n judgement_n deserve_v any_o answer_n because_o it_o be_v so_o general_a chap._n four_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n turn_v into_o their_o original_a and_o profane_a signification_n martin_n we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o double_a signification_n 1._o of_o word_n the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o original_a property_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a take_v thereof_o in_o all_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o writing_n these_o word_n as_o by_o the_o way_n we_o show_v before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o matter_n the_o adversary_n grant_v be_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a signification_n not_o as_o they_o signify_v by_o their_o original_a property_n as_o for_o example_n mayor_n in_o the_o original_a signification_n be_v great_a but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o mayor_n of_o london_n now_o it_o be_v take_v and_o sound_v in_o every_o man_n ear_n for_o such_o a_o officer_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v the_o great_a of_o london_n according_a to_o the_o original_a property_n of_o it_o likewise_o episcopus_fw-la a_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o original_a sense_n be_v every_o overseer_n as_o tully_n use_v it_o and_o other_o profane_a writer_n but_o among_o christian_n in_o ecclesiastical_a speech_n it_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v my_o lord_n overseer_n of_o london_n for_o my_o lord_n bishop_n likewise_o we_o say_v seven_o deacon_n s._n steven_n a_o deacon_n no_o man_n will_v say_v seven_o minister_n s._n steven_n a_o minister_n although_o that_o be_v the_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n deacon_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o appropriation_n be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o it_o found_v in_o every_o man_n ear_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v as_o we_o say_v nero_n make_v many_o martyr_n not_o nero_n make_v many_o witness_n and_o yet_o martyr_n by_o the_o first_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o witness_n we_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o wash_v be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o baptism_n and_o wash_n by_o the_o first_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o fulke_n we_o have_v also_o answer_v before_o that_o 1._o word_n must_v not_o be_v always_o translate_v according_a to_o their_o original_n and_o general_a signification_n but_o according_a to_o such_o signification_n as_o by_o use_n they_o be_v appropry_v to_o be_v take_v we_o agree_v also_o that_o word_n take_v by_o custom_n of_o speech_n into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o strange_a or_o profane_a signification_n for_o such_o vanity_n and_o novelty_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n prohibit_v whereof_o the_o popish_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v fraught_v full_a notwithstanding_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o if_o any_o greek_a term_n or_o word_n of_o any_o other_o language_n have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v usurp_v in_o our_o english_a language_n the_o true_a understanding_n of_o which_o be_v unknowen_a at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o that_o the_o same_o term_n may_v be_v either_o in_o translation_n or_o exposition_n set_v out_o plain_o to_o inform_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ignorant_a by_o such_o word_n as_o of_o they_o be_v better_o understand_v also_o when_o those_o term_n be_v abuse_v by_o custom_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v first_o appoint_v for_o or_o else_o be_v take_v ambiguous_o for_o diverse_a thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v superstitious_a in_o these_o case_n but_o to_o avoid_v misunderstanding_n we_o may_v use_v word_n according_a to_o their_o original_a signification_n as_o they_o be_v take_v in_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v mistake_v by_o the_o people_n either_o for_o such_o a_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o make_v of_o their_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n or_o else_o for_o a_o great_a lord_n only_o that_o ride_v about_o in_o a_o white_a rochet_n they_o may_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n describe_v his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n likewise_o if_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o at_o a_o popish_a mass_n stand_v in_o a_o disguise_a tunicle_n hold_v a_o patten_n or_o some_o other_o idolatrous_a babble_n use_v of_o they_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o this_o name_n signify_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v ordain_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o popish_a altar_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n table_n that_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o see_v the_o church_n alm_n bestow_v upon_o they_o also_o if_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o take_v only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v and_o rend_v in_o body_n as_o the_o common_a speech_n be_v to_o say_v of_o man_n &_o beast_n that_o they_o be_v martyr_v when_o their_o body_n be_v wound_v and_o mangle_a here_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v that_o the_o saint_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n have_v their_o name_n of_o their_o witness_n or_o testimony_n not_o of_o their_o pain_n &_o torment_n the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o common_a to_o christian_n that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v change_v into_o wash_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v explicate_v unto_o the_o unlearned_a what_o this_o word_n do_v signify_v which_o be_v no_o profane_a
signification_n but_o a_o true_a and_o general_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o other_o wash_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o you_o be_v enforce_v to_o translate_v it_o marc._n 7._o mart._n 2._o now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n such_o be_v the_o absurd_a translation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n and_o altogether_o like_a unto_o these_o namely_o when_o they_o translate_v congregation_n for_o church_n elder_a for_o priest_n image_n for_o idol_n dissension_n for_o schism_n general_n for_o catholic_a secret_a for_o sacrament_n overseer_n for_o bishop_n nu_fw-la messenger_n for_o angel_n ambassador_n for_o apostle_n minister_v for_o deacon_n and_o such_o like_a to_o what_o other_o end_n be_v these_o deceitful_a translation_n but_o to_o conceal_v and_o obscure_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o dissemble_v the_o word_n schism_n as_o they_o do_v also_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n 1562._o for_o fear_v of_o disgrace_v their_o schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o say_v of_o matrimony_n neither_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a nor_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o greek_a but_o to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o from_o the_o common_a usual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a word_n say_v this_o 32._o be_v a_o great_a secret_a in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n fulk_n 2._o absurd_a translation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n you_o say_v be_v congregation_n for_o church_n elder_a for_o priest_n image_n for_o idol_n and_o such_o like_a the_o word_n church_n be_v ambiguous_o take_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n &_o the_o assembly_n itself_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o call_v congregation_n as_o for_o you_o to_o call_v it_o assembly_n act_n 7._o this_o word_n priest_n common_o take_v for_o a_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o same_o that_o sacerdos_n and_o so_o by_o you_o translate_v there_o be_v good_a occasion_n to_o use_v the_o word_n elder_a for_o which_o you_o use_v senior_n or_o ancient_a in_o your_o translation_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o authority_n as_o overseer_n be_v of_o diligence_n minister_v of_o service_n pastor_n of_o feed_v all_o which_o name_v set_v forth_o a_o true_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_a and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o of_o a_o true_a priest_n of_o image_n for_o idol_n be_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o schism_n i_o know_v not_o how_o english_a man_n shall_v understand_v except_o it_o be_v english_v by_o dissension_n division_n rend_v or_o some_o such_o like_a of_o general_n for_o catholic_a we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o secret_n for_o sacrament_n we_o use_v because_o we_o will_v retain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o this_o word_n sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o not_o confound_v it_o with_o every_o holy_a or_o unholy_a secret_a thing_n the_o greek_a word_n mystery_n which_o you_o will_v enjoin_v we_o to_o use_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o translation_n more_o unknowen_a than_o that_o we_o can_v well_o have_v use_v it_o except_o we_o will_v have_v follow_v your_o vein_n in_o vanity_n and_o novelty_n of_o term_n praepuâ—e_v neophyte_n gratis_o depositum_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o else_o make_v general_a and_o common_a the_o proper_a use_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a term_n sacrament_n to_o every_o mystery_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n you_o leave_v it_o and_o call_v it_o mystery_n apoc._n 17._o v._o 7._o as_o you_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o do_v if_o you_o will_v translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o latin_a dan._n 2._o diverse_a time_n except_o you_o will_v call_v nabuchadonosor_n dream_v a_o sacrament_n and_o dan_o 4._o where_o the_o king_n say_v that_o to_o daniel_n no_o secret_a be_v impossible_a mean_v unknowen_a or_o not_o understand_v you_o will_v say_v no_o sacrament_n &_o tob._n 12._o you_o will_v translate_v sacramentum_fw-la regis_fw-la abscondere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o hide_v the_o king_n sacrament_n where_o you_o shall_v say_v secret_a and_o where_o the_o english_a phrase_n will_v hardly_o bear_v you_o to_o say_v the_o king_n mystery_n of_o the_o other_o term_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o speak_v but_o i_o have_v render_v reasonable_a cause_n of_o these_o term_n hitherto_o so_o that_o no_o man_n but_o mad_a with_o malice_n will_v think_v we_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o church_n &_o dignity_n thereof_o in_o hatred_n of_o they_o or_o do_v dissemble_v the_o name_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o abomination_n which_o be_v as_o well_o set_v forth_o to_o their_o detestation_n in_o the_o term_n of_o dissension_n and_o sect_n as_o for_o the_o name_n sacrament_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o mysterium_fw-la we_o translate_v a_o secret_a or_o a_o mystery_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v which_o nothing_o favour_v the_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n mart._n 3._o s._n paul_n say_v as_o plain_a as_o he_o can_v speak_v i_o 10._o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o all_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o they_o translate_v for_o schism_n dissension_n which_o may_v be_v in_o profane_a and_o worldly_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o schism_n be_v those_o that_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a s._n paul_n say_v as_o plain_o as_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n 3._o avoid_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n they_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v in_o their_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n and_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v heresy_n reckon_v among_o damnable_a sin_n they_o say_v sect_n favour_v that_o 5._o name_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o dissemble_v it_o as_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o against_o heresy_n or_o heretic_n schism_n or_o schismatic_n fulk_n 3._o s._n paul_n in_o deed_n speak_v plain_o in_o greek_a but_o if_o you_o speak_v english_a &_o say_v schism_n forty_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n will_v swear_v they_o understande_v you_o not_o but_o schism_n you_o say_v be_v those_o that_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n dissension_n may_v be_v in_o profane_a and_o worldly_a thing_n very_o all_o schism_n divide_v not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n among_o they_o for_o i_o think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v scarce_o good_a member_n of_o the_o church_n again_o where_o s._n paul_n do_v say_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n whereunto_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n s._n paul_n also_o say_v as_o plain_o as_o he_o can_v speak_v in_o greek_a 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 18._o i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o yet_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v scissuras_fw-la cut_n or_o rending_n where_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o go_v from_o your_o latin_a text_n and_o call_v they_o schism_n and_o for_o explicate_v the_o greek_a name_n of_o heresy_n by_o sect_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o blame_v than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n who_o common_o translate_v it_o sectas_fw-la and_o namely_o gal._n 5._o 2._o pet._n 2._o act_n 24._o diverse_a time_n 26._o and_o 28_o in_o all_o which_o place_n you_o yourselves_o translate_v sect_n be_v it_o because_o he_o or_o you_o favour_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n will_v you_o never_o leave_v this_o foolish_a wrangle_n which_o always_o turn_v you_o to_o the_o great_a discredit_n mart._n 4._o as_o also_o they_o suppress_v the_o very_a name_n catholic_a when_o it_o be_v express_o in_o the_o greek_a for_o malice_n toward_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n because_o they_o know_v themselves_o never_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o therefore_o their_o two_o english_a bibles_n accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o 1577._o church_n therefore_o by_o like_o most_o authentical_a leave_v it_o clean_o out_o in_o the_o title_n of_o all_o those_o epistle_n which_o have_v be_v know_v by_o 1579._o the_o name_n of_o catholicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o their_o late_a english_z bible_n deal_v somewhat_o more_o honest_o have_v turn_v the_o word_n catholic_a into_o general_n say_v the_o general_n
think_v she_o be_v one_o of_o those_o last_o mention_v but_o if_o you_o say_v as_o the_o geneva_n bible_n do_v but_o my_o dove_n be_v alone_o and_o my_o undefiled_a be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n now_o the_o church_n be_v except_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n concubine_n and_o damsel_n and_o where_o you_o say_v the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o that_o signification_n i_o pray_v you_o go_v no_o further_o but_o even_o to_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o her_o mother_n daughter_n or_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n here_o therefore_o as_o almost_o every_o where_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n mart._n 11._o but_o we_o beseech_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n even_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n to_o consider_v that_o one_o point_n special_o before_o mention_v of_o their_o abandon_v the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n out_o of_o their_o english_a bibles_n thereby_o to_o defeat_v the_o strong_a argument_n that_o may_v and_o may_v possible_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o all_o other_o heretic_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n and_o so_o great_o recommend_v unto_o all_o christian_n in_o ho'y_o scripture_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o malicious_a intention_n they_o have_v herein_o first_o that_o the_o name_n church_n shall_v never_o sound_v in_o the_o common_a people_n ear_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v we_o find_v not_o this_o word_n church_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o in_o other_o article_n they_o say_v so_o because_o they_o find_v not_o the_o express_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o well_o provide_v that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o stay_v or_o hinder_v their_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a proceed_n as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v the_o only_a english_a translation_n that_o be_v read_v and_o like_v among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o long_o till_o they_o have_v by_o preach_v take_v away_o the_o catholic_a church_n credit_n and_o authorite_n altogether_o among_o the_o ignorant_a by_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n thereunto_o which_o themselves_o have_v thus_o false_o translate_v fulk_n 11._o we_o trust_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v consider_v that_o they_o which_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n and_o admonish_v in_o the_o note_n that_o they_o do_v by_o that_o word_n mean_v the_o church_n and_o they_o which_o in_o the_o creed_n may_v have_v translate_v ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o universal_a congregation_n teach_v all_o child_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o devilish_a meaning_n as_o this_o malicious_a sclaunderer_n of_o his_o own_o head_n do_v imagine_v for_o who_o ever_o hear_v any_o man_n reason_n thus_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v despise_v etc._n etc._n rather_o it_o be_v like_a beside_o other_o reason_n before_o allege_v that_o those_o first_o translatour_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n translate_v the_o word_n cahal_n hadath_n and_o such_o other_o for_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o translate_v the_o church_n although_o their_o latin_a text_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la as_o appear_v act._n 7._o where_o they_o call_v it_o assembly_n think_v good_a to_o retain_v the_o word_n congregation_n throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o god_n have_v no_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o depart_v neither_o from_o the_o word_n nor_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v as_o general_o any_o assembly_n as_o the_o word_n congregation_n do_v in_o english_a chap._n vi_o heretical_a translation_n against_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n martin_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v stand_v here_o upon_o 1._o their_o late_a translation_n which_o have_v the_o name_n church_n because_o by_o that_o time_n they_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o change_v the_o name_n &_o now_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o themselves_o begin_v to_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o not_o the_o catholic_a and_o for_o former_a time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o they_o devise_v a_o invisible_a church_n if_o then_o they_o will_v stand_v upon_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o refuse_v to_o justify_v the_o former_a let_v we_o demand_v of_o they_o concern_v all_o their_o english_a translation_n why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o suppress_v the_o name_n priest_n translate_n it_o elder_a in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v signify_v by_o presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n fulke_n if_o any_o error_n have_v escape_v the_o former_a 1._o translation_n that_o have_v be_v reform_v in_o the_o late_a all_o reasonable_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o correction_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o oversight_n and_o small_a fault_n commit_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o negligence_n but_o with_o shameless_a translation_n wilful_a &_o heretical_a corruption_n we_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o crime_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v clear_a that_o we_o devise_v a_o invisible_a church_n because_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n when_o our_o translation_n be_v first_o print_v it_o be_v a_o lewd_a slander_v for_o be_v multiply_v as_o we_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v we_o hold_v still_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n may_v at_o sometime_o be_v drive_v into_o such_o strait_n as_o of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o this_o we_o hold_v always_o and_o not_o otherwise_o now_o touch_v the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la why_o we_o translate_v they_o not_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v give_v sufficient_a reason_n before_o but_o because_o we_o be_v here_o urge_v a_o fresh_a we_o must_v answer_v as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v mart._n 2._o understand_v gentle_a reader_n their_o wily_a policy_n therein_o be_v this_o to_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o take_v away_o both_o altar_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o these_o three_o priest_z sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v dependentes_fw-la and_o consequentes_fw-la one_o of_o a_o other_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v if_o there_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o external_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v it_o a_o altar_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o upon_o so_o have_v the_o gentile_n their_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n so_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n his_o body_n and_o a_o altar_n his_o cross_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o offer_v it_o and_o because_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o in_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o do_v he_o withal_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n priest_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o &_o then_o institute_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la faecite_v do_v this_o to_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n 19_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o unblouddie_a manner_n until_o the_o world_n end_n fulk_n 2._o in_o deny_v the_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n with_o the_o altar_n &_o priesthood_n that_o thereto_o belong_v we_o use_v no_o wily_a policy_n but_o with_o open_a mouth_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n we_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abominable_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v all_o accomplish_a and_o finish_v in_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n see_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o such_o as_o pass_v not_o by_o succession_n heb._n 7._o therefore_o do_v not_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v any_o external_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o
a_o sacrament_n join_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v which_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o minister_n thereto_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v all_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n mart._n 3._o to_o defeat_v all_o this_o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o external_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o by_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v they_o clean_o dumb_a as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n or_o priesthood_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o bibles_n we_o grant_v have_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n very_o often_o but_o that_o be_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n special_o when_o they_o be_v reprehend_v &_o blame_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o such_o place_n our_o adversary_n have_v the_o name_n priest_n in_o there_o translation_n to_o make_v the_o very_a name_n of_o priest_n odious_a among_o the_o common_a ignorant_a people_n again_o they_o have_v also_o the_o name_n priest_n when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o offer_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n will_v false_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o priest_n 199._o as_o one_o of_o they_o of_o late_o fresh_o avouch_v direct_o against_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o one_o brief_a sentence_n distinguish_v priest_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o church_n and_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o christian_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o this_o name_n then_o of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v which_o be_v a_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o laity_n and_o vulgar_a people_n ordain_v to_o offer_n christ_n in_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o to_o preach_v &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n they_o whole_o suppress_v in_o their_o translation_n &_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v they_o presbyteros_fw-la there_o they_o never_o translate_v priest_n but_o elder_n and_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v so_o due_o and_o so_o wary_o and_o with_o so_o full_a and_o general_a consent_n in_o all_o their_o english_a 722._o bibles_n as_o the_o puritan_n do_v plain_o confess_v and_o m._n whit._n gift_n deni_v it_o not_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o once_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fulk_n 3._o now_o you_o have_v get_v a_o fine_a net_n to_o dance_v naked_a in_o that_o no_o ignorant_a blind_a bussarde_n can_v see_v you_o the_o mask_n of_o your_o net_n be_v the_o ambiguous_a and_o abusive_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n priest_n which_o in_o deed_n according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n from_o presbyter_n shall_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o elder_a as_o we_o translate_v it_o that_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o usurpation_n it_o be_v common_o take_v to_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o greek_a and_o sacerdos_fw-la in_o latin_a by_o which_o name_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o common_a acception_n and_o use_v of_o this_o word_n priest_n we_o call_v the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o by_o one_o name_n cohanin_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o diverse_a other_o name_n and_o never_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o distinction_n which_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o precise_o have_v observe_v therefore_o where_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v they_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n elder_n and_o not_o priest_n which_o word_n be_v take_v up_o by_o common_a usurpation_n to_o signify_v sacrificer_n of_o jew_n gentile_n or_o papist_n or_o else_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o although_o augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n between_o these_o two_o appellation_n and_o function_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o estimation_n with_o us._n the_o father_n be_v content_a to_o speak_v in_o latin_a &_o greek_a as_o the_o term_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o common_a people_n new_o convert_v from_o gentility_n but_o yet_o they_o retain_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o the_o other_o this_o may_v suffice_v therefore_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o use_v not_o the_o word_n priest_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o that_o we_o refuse_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o etymology_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n &_o common_a signification_n thereof_o mart._n 4._o as_o for_o example_n in_o their_o translation_n when_o there_o fall_v a_o question_n about_o circumcision_n they_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n presbyteros_fw-la unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n act._n 15._o and_o again_o they_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n congregation_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n again_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n again_o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n again_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n etc._n etc._n again_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v 16._o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n if_o in_o all_o these_o place_n they_o have_v translate_v priest_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o have_v then_o disaduantage_v they_o this_o much_o that_o man_n will_v have_v think_v both_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v great_a and_o also_o their_o authority_n in_o counsel_n as_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v great_o reverence_v and_o obey_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o all_o such_o holy_a and_o reverend_a cogitation_n of_o priest_n they_o put_v elder_n a_o name_n wherewith_o our_o holy_a christian_a forefather_n ear_n be_v never_o acquaint_v in_o that_o sense_n fulk_n 4._o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o you_o rehearse_v act._n 15._o and_o 16._o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n have_v seniores_fw-la which_o you_o have_v rather_o call_v ancient_n as_o the_o french_a protestant_n call_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o church_n than_o elder_n as_o we_o do_v that_o popish_a priest_n shall_v have_v any_o dignity_n or_o authority_n in_o counsel_n we_o do_v flat_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o senior_n ancient_n elder_n or_o priest_n if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o god_n word_n do_v afford_v they_o we_o desire_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o christian_a forefather_n ear_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n it_o be_v because_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o time_n sound_v according_a to_o the_o etymology_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n otherwise_o i_o think_v their_o ear_n be_v as_o much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n which_o we_o use_v as_o with_o the_o name_n of_o auncientes_n and_o senior_n that_o you_o have_v new_o take_v up_o not_o for_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o signification_n from_o elder_n but_o because_o you_o will_v differ_v from_o us._n mart._n 5._o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o we_o have_v hear_v often_o and_o of_o old_a time_n of_o make_v of_o priest_n and_o of_o late_a year_n also_o of_o make_v minister_n but_o do_v you_o ever_o here_o in_o all_o england_n of_o make_v elder_n yet_o by_o these_o man_n translation_n it_o have_v be_v in_o england_n a_o
hand_n lest_o as_o we_o have_v laugh_v at_o in_o some_o man_n the_o secret_a imprecation_n of_o the_o voice_n shall_v ordain_v clerk_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o that_o will_v ordain_v clerk_n of_o their_o base_a officer_n and_o servitor_n yea_o at_o the_o request_n of_o foolish_a woman_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o do_v signify_v but_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v require_v in_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o many_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o that_o place_n it_o signify_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v seek_v further_a authority_n to_o prove_v your_o ecclesiastical_a etymology_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v order_n the_o place_n you_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o nazianzen_n sermon_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o his_o homily_n for_o it_o appear_v not_o although_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o make_v clerk_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o election_n be_v exclude_v where_o there_o be_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o for_o that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o ignatius_n prove_v against_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v from_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o own_o author_n do_v differ_v mart._n 8._o but_o they_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o secular_a that_o they_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o old_a profane_a signification_n still_o &_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o say_v paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o flock_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o make_v s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o timothee_n neglect_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n so_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v than_o grace_n lest_o holy_a order_n shall_v 1577._o be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v thou_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eldership_n 1._o tim._n 4._o what_o be_v this_o company_n of_o eldership_n presbyterij_fw-la somewhat_o they_o will_v say_v like_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o lest_o the_o world_n may_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o timothee_n be_v make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n let_v the_o subscribe_v four_o council_n of_o carthage_n speak_v for_o both_o part_n indifferent_o and_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n a_o priest_n when_o he_o take_v his_o order_n the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n let_v all_o the_o priest_n also_o that_o be_v present_a hold_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o do_v our_o priest_n as_o this_o day_n when_o a_o bishop_n make_v priest_n and_o this_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o &_o which_o they_o translate_v the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n only_o their_o former_a translation_n of_o 1562._o in_o this_o place_n by_o what_o chance_n or_o consideration_n we_o know_v not_o let_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o pen_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n fulk_n 8._o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a in_o the_o english_a term_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a term_n who_o if_o it_o please_v to_o use_v such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a clergy_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o true_o translate_v it_o into_o english_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o good_a sadness_n be_v we_o so_o profane_a and_o secular_a act._n 20._o in_o call_v those_o who_o saint_n paul_n send_v for_o out_o of_o ephesus_n elder_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n which_o call_v they_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la as_o though_o they_o obtain_v that_o degree_n by_o year_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o why_o do_v you_o so_o profane_o and_o secular_o call_v they_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o more_o profaneness_n and_o secularitie_n in_o the_o english_a word_n elder_n than_o in_o the_o latin_a word_n maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la or_o in_o your_o frenchenglishe_a term_n ancient_n sure_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o play_v with_o the_o nose_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o can_v perceive_v no_o similitude_n or_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o ear_n but_o now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o which_o we_o call_v the_o eldership_n or_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o saint_n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n cap._n 22._o and_o act._n 22._o you_o say_v we_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v that_o timothy_n be_v make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o then_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n we_o know_v it_o well_o and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n only_o the_o term_n of_o eldership_n displease_v you_o when_o we_o mean_v thereby_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n but_o whereas_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n 1562._o call_v it_o priesthood_n either_o by_o priesthood_n they_o mean_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v by_o eldership_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o priesthood_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v twice_o use_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n mart._n 9_o otherwise_o in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n all_o the_o bell_n ring_n one_o note_n as_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o if_o any_o be_v disease_v among_o you_o let_v he_o 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n 5._o whereas_o sacerdotio_fw-la saint_n chrysostom_n out_o of_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priest_n in_o remit_v sin_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v of_o priesthood_n unless_o they_o will_v translate_v that_o title_n also_o of_o eldership_n 〈◊〉_d again_o they_o make_v s._n peter_n say_v thus_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a feedeye_n christ_n flock_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o pet_n 5._o fulk_n 9_o in_o these_o three_o text_n you_o triumph_n not_o a_o little_a because_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n have_v the_o greek_a word_n presbyter_n the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o remit_v sin_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v of_o priesthood_n which_o see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v never_o translate_v eldership_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o wish_v that_o both_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n have_v keep_v that_o distinction_n of_o term_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v so_o precise_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o text_n 1._o pet._n 5._o your_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v seniores_fw-la and_o consenior_fw-la yourselves_o in_o english_a senior_n and_o fellow_n senior_a what_o trespass_n then_o have_v we_o commit_v in_o say_v elder_n &_o fellow_n elder_a or_o a_o elder_a also_o mart._n 10._o
and_o repentance_n be_v all_o one_o but_o you_o say_v repentance_n also_o act._n 11._o god_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n have_v give_v repentance_n to_o life_n where_o the_o word_n be_v poenitentia_fw-la in_o both_o place_n as_o also_o 2._o tim._n 2._o where_o you_o say_v lest_o sometime_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o repentance_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o life_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n withal_o satisfaction_n be_v no_o part_n of_o public_a repentance_n so_o call_v when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o public_a testification_n that_o god_n have_v give_v inward_a repentance_n we_o acknowledge_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o governoure_v thereof_o to_o be_v a_o part_n mart._n 5._o or_o i_o will_v also_o ask_v they_o whether_o in_o these_o place_n they_o will_v translate_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v a_o prescript_n time_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o fault_n by_o such_o and_o such_o penal_a mean_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o prescript_n time_n of_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o continue_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o if_o not_o then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v translate_v penance_n and_o do_v penance_n which_o be_v long_o or_o short_a according_a to_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o same_o i_o may_v repent_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o amend_v my_o life_n at_o one_o instant_a and_o this_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n ought_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o certain_a year_n or_o day_n and_o to_o be_v release_v at_o the_o bishop_n discreation_n this_o therefore_o be_v penance_n and_o not_o repentance_n only_o or_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o be_v express_v by_o the_o foresay_a greek_a word_n as_o also_o by_o *_o a_o other_o equivalent_a there_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d fulk_n 5._o i_o have_v answer_v before_o we_o may_v in_o all_o these_o place_n use_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o this_o word_n repent_v the_o noun_n as_o well_o as_o the_o verb_n and_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o same_o figure_n which_o they_o do_v that_o call_v such_o external_a testimony_n of_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n also_o the_o prescripte_n time_n of_o satisfaction_n i_o have_v say_v be_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v offend_v and_o slander_v by_o their_o open_a offence_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n which_o have_v the_o appoint_v or_o release_n of_o such_o time_n of_o repentance_n the_o other_o greek_a word_n which_o you_o say_v be_v aequivalent_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o fall_v down_o under_o or_o knee_n before_o one_o as_o tertullian_n express_v the_o phrase_n praesbyteris_fw-la advolui_fw-la aris_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la for_o one_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o humble_a manner_n before_o the_o etc._n elder_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o that_o submission_n which_o public_a penitent_n do_v show_v to_o testify_v their_o inward_a humility_n and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v namely_o humble_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n which_o be_v approve_v before_o man_n by_o such_o outward_a gesture_n and_o token_n of_o inward_a grief_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n so_o be_v public_a fast_v in_o token_n of_o repentance_n by_o tertullian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o humiliation_n ieiunio_fw-la and_o submission_n of_o mind_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n accompany_v true_a repentance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v untrue_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o change_v the_o mind_n frrm_v evil_a to_o good_a whereas_o the_o other_o express_v but_o a_o outward_a gesture_n to_o signify_v inward_a repentance_n and_o that_o in_o open_a repentance_n only_o mart._n 6._o i_o omit_v that_o this_o very_a phrase_n to_o do_v penance_n be_v word_n for_o word_n express_v thus_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 2._o ausonius_n the_o christian_n poet_n who_o i_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v once_o &_o use_v it_o not_o as_o they_o do_v virgil_n terence_n &_o the_o like_a very_o often_o use_v this_o greek_a word_n so_o evident_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o beza_n say_v he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o verse_n sake_n because_o another_o word_n will_v not_o stand_v so_o well_o in_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o reader_n i_o trust_v see_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o greek_a word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n themselves_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a fulk_n 6._o you_o may_v well_o omit_v that_o which_o bear_v no_o credit_n of_o antiquity_n the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v the_o rubrike_n much_o less_o that_o beza_n say_v of_o ausonius_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n you_o mean_v it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o understande_v he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v but_o in_o good_a part_n so_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n ausonius_n will_v have_v say_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o his_o know_a epigram_n if_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o pentametre_n verse_n will_v have_v bear_v it_o mart._n 7._o three_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n do_v common_o so_o translate_v these_o word_n through_o out_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n neither_o will_v i_o stand_v agere_fw-la upon_o it_o though_o it_o be_v great_a authority_n than_o they_o have_v any_o to_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o adversary_n know_v it_o and_o mislike_v it_o and_o for_o that_o and_o other_o like_a point_n it_o be_v belike_o that_o one_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a translation_n of_o all_o whereas_o beza_n his_o master_n 1557._o say_v it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o so_o well_o they_o agree_v in_o judgement_n the_o master_n and_o the_o man_n fulk_n 7._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n have_v no_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v very_o rude_a in_o so_o much_o that_o lindanus_n think_v he_o be_v a_o grecian_a rather_o than_o a_o latinist_n yea_o he_o have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n thus_o entitle_v that_o the_o autor_n of_o the_o 6._o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v grecians_z nec_fw-la latin_n satis_fw-la eruditos_fw-la and_o not_o sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o which_o testimony_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o latin_a term_n that_o he_o use_v differ_v from_o the_o latin_a phrase_n use_v by_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o that_o tongue_n i_o can_v bring_v example_n of_o many_o term_n and_o phrase_n that_o you_o yourself_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v which_o pretend_v so_o precise_a a_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a what_o my_o mislike_n be_v of_o that_o translation_n and_o how_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o beza_n say_v thereof_o i_o have_v open_v else_o where_o to_o your_o shame_n only_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o albeit_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n i_o disdain_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v myself_o bezaes_n scholar_n of_o who_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v learn_v very_o little_a yet_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v know_v i_o be_o no_o stranger_n man_n though_o you_o and_o such_o traitor_n as_o you_o be_v have_v rather_o be_v the_o pope_n man_n than_o true_a servant_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n mart._n 8._o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o proof_n which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n thereof_o have_v always_o read_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n translate_v these_o word_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o penance_n and_o do_v penance_n to_o name_v one_o or_o two_o for_o a_o example_n s._n augustine_n place_n be_v very_o 108._o notable_a which_o therefore_o i_o set_v down_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v thus_o man_n do_v penance_n before_o baptism_n of_o their_o former_a 2._o sin_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v also_o baptize_v peter_n say_v thus_o do_v you_o penance_n and_o let_v every_o one_o be_v baptize_v man_n also_o do_v penance_n if_o after_o baptism_n they_o do_v so_o sin_n that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o reconcile_v
service_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a sacred_a or_o profane_a if_o the_o world_n be_v restrain_v to_o any_o one_o peculiar_a service_n or_o function_n as_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v then_o do_v it_o signify_v deacon_n only_o which_o if_o they_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v they_o see_v beza_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n who_o protest_v that_o in_o 25._o his_o translation_n he_o use_v always_o the_o word_n minister_n in_o the_o general_a signification_n and_o diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a ecclesiastical_a function_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o understande_v neither_o can_v they_o tell_v we_o whence_o their_o peculiar_a call_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n come_v which_o be_v their_o second_o degree_n under_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v place_v in_o steed_n of_o priest_n fulk_n 2._o what_o the_o general_a word_n of_o minister_n signify_v how_o it_o be_v take_v both_o general_o and_o specal_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a that_o we_o need_v be_v teach_v of_o you_o and_o yet_o all_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o agree_v when_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v restrain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o it_o signify_v general_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n by_o which_o elder_n or_o priest_n be_v common_o call_v among_o we_o i_o have_v even_o now_o and_o diverse_a time_n before_o show_v upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v take_v up_o so_o to_o be_v apply_v which_o yet_o general_o signify_v all_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n also_o mart._n 3._o again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o dignity_n of_o sacred_a order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n than_o to_o make_v they_o profane_a and_o secular_a by_o their_o term_n and_o translation_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o they_o translate_v elder_n and_o eldership_n for_o priest_n and_o priesthode_n so_o do_v they_o most_o impudent_o term_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v man_n they_o say_v for_o apostle_n ambassador_n and_o messenger_n joh_n 13._o v._o 16._o and_o for_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n messenger_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o cor._n 8._o for_o bishop_n overseer_n act._n 20._o why_o my_o master_n do_v idiota_fw-la signify_v a_o lay_v man_n suppose_v a_o lay_a man_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o any_o other_o be_v he_o idiota_fw-la or_o that_o one_o of_o your_o minister_n be_v as_o unlerned_a &_o ignorant_a as_o any_o shepherd_n be_v he_o not_o idiota_fw-la so_o than_o idiota_fw-la be_v neither_o clerk_n nor_o lay_v man_n but_o every_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o that_o speak_v with_o miraculous_a tong_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v they_o not_o lay_v man_n many_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n plain_o 24._o distinguish_v they_o from_o idiota_fw-la so_o that_o this_o be_v more_o ignorant_o 3._o or_o wilful_o translate_v than_o neophytus_n a_o young_a scholar_n in_o all_o your_o bible_n fulk_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a wrangle_n nor_o more_o unprofitable_a than_o about_o word_n and_o term_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v the_o term_n of_o elder_a and_o eldership_n be_v more_o profane_a and_o secular_a in_o english_a than_o they_o be_v in_o greek_a yea_o than_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_n and_o senior_n which_o you_o yourselves_o in_o your_o translation_n use_v for_o the_o same_o office_n will_v you_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o vanity_n which_o turn_v always_o to_o your_o own_o reproach_n yet_o do_v they_o say_v you_o most_o impudent_o term_v s._n peter_n and_o john_n lie_v man_n and_o do_v not_o you_o dishonour_v they_o as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o your_o translation_n they_o be_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n what_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lay_v man_n but_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n or_o common_a people_n again_o be_v they_o of_o that_o clergy_n whereof_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n or_o be_v they_o not_o as_o perfecte_o distincte_n from_o that_o sacrifice_a priesthode_n as_o any_o lay_v man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v from_o the_o christian_n clergy_n yet_o you_o go_v on_o whether_o the_o fury_n of_o your_o malice_n do_v carry_v you_o and_o say_v that_o idiota_fw-la be_v neither_o clerk_n nor_o lie_v man_n but_o every_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o reform_v your_o translation_n as_o well_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act._n 4._o as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o where_o you_o call_v idiota_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n or_o the_o vulgar_a and_o pluck_v yourself_o first_o by_o the_o nose_n for_o false_a translate_n before_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o us._n again_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v take_v the_o apostle_n for_o unlearned_a and_o lay_v man_n what_o impudency_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o we_o term_v they_o so_o and_o touch_v your_o signification_n of_o idiota_fw-la although_o the_o priest_n know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o study_n of_o learning_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v yet_o hear_v their_o bold_a &_o wise_a answer_n they_o can_v not_o take_v they_o for_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o mean_v they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o clergy_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a for_o simple_a in_o the_o good_a part_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o term_n ambassador_n and_o messenger_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d io_n 13_o v._o 16._o may_v well_o be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n see_v it_o be_v like_a he_o speak_v as_o general_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o do_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o servant_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o ambassador_n than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o for_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n when_o those_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v send_v on_o message_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o church_n no_o wise_a man_n can_v blame_v the_o translation_n acts._n 20._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o we_o translate_v overseer_n of_o you_o bishop_n yet_o in_o your_o note_n you_o say_v or_o priest_n as_o though_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v priest_n which_o all_o man_n of_o skill_n do_v know_v to_o signify_v overseer_n although_o the_o term_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o before_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n or_o priest_n but_o it_o proceed_v of_o great_a ignorance_n that_o neophytus_n be_v translate_v in_o all_o our_o bibles_n a_o young_a scholar_n o_o what_o knowledge_n have_v we_o learn_v of_o you_o to_o translate_v neophytus_n a_o neophyte_n for_o before_o we_o do_v take_v neophytus_n to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v new_o plant_v or_o late_o engraft_v and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n one_o that_o be_v a_o young_a and_o new_a scholar_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o because_o your_o pope_n use_v to_o make_v boy_n and_o unlearned_a young_a man_n bishop_n and_o great_a prelate_n in_o your_o church_n you_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o a_o young_a scholar_n shall_v by_o saint_n paul_n rule_n be_v exclude_v from_o a_o bishopric_n and_o therefore_o you_o mock_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o neophyte_n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o be_v call_v neophyti_n which_o be_v late_o baptize_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v young_a scholar_n and_o therefore_o look_v in_o the_o homily_n that_o be_v entitle_v ad_fw-la neophytos_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v direct_v and_o spend_v almost_o or_o altogether_o in_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n plain_o wherein_o they_o be_v but_o young_a scholar_n not_o yet_o perfect_o instruct_v mart._n 4._o now_o for_o change_v the_o name_n apostle_n into_o messenger_n though_o beza_n do_v so_o also_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n yet_o in_o deed_n he_o control_v both_o himself_o and_o you_o in_o other_o place_n say_v 2._o of_o the_o same_o word_n apostle_n a_o man_n may_v say_v in_o latin_a legates_n but_o we_o have_v glad_o keep_v the_o greek_a word_n apostle_n as_o many_o other_o word_n familiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o principal_a apostle_n but_o also_o of_o the_o 23._o other_o disciple_n he_o both_o translate_v and_o interprete_v in_o his_o commentary_n that_o they_o be_v notable_a apostle_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o term_v they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v so_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o always_o import_v the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n none_o either_o wise_a or_o learned_a will_v affirm_v neither_o do_v your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n express_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o place_n that_o you_o bring_v for_o example_n phi._n 1._o v._n 29._o he_o say_v plain_o donatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v give_v and_o so_o yourselves_o translate_v it_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o suppress_v the_o word_n grace_n or_o why_o do_v you_o thus_o trifle_v against_o we_o when_o saint_n paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n acts._n 25._o affyrming_a that_o no_o man_n can_v gyve_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o festus_n tell_v agrippa_n that_o he_o answer_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o give_v any_o man_n to_o destruction_n &c_n &c_n saint_n luke_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o he_o a_o mad_a translator_n or_o interpreter_n either_o that_o will_v expound_v this_o word_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 16._o call_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o corinthian_n their_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o better_a english_a to_o say_v their_o liberality_n for_o although_o their_o liberality_n proceed_v of_o god_n gift_n yet_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o corinthian_n not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n mart._n 10._o but_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothee_n so_o in_o the_o second_o also_o they_o suppress_v the_o word_n grace_n and_o call_v it_o bare_o and_o cold_o gift_n say_v i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o 6._o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n where_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n upon_o timothee_n in_o make_v he_o priest_n or_o bishop_n give_v he_o grace_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n for_o avoid_v whereof_o they_o translate_v otherwise_o or_o else_o let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o other_o reason_n thereof_o special_o the_o greek_a word_n much_o more_o signify_v grace_n than_o a_o bare_a gift_n as_o be_v declare_v fulk_n 10._o these_o colewoort_n be_v sodden_a enough_o once_o before_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v set_v on_o again_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o find_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o free_a gift_n or_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v free_o give_v even_o as_o the_o english_a word_n gift_n do_v whereof_o the_o proverb_n be_v what_o be_v so_o free_a as_o gift_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v translate_v amiss_o &_o otherwise_o than_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v but_o where_o you_o trifle_v in_o your_o term_n of_o a_o bare_a gift_n and_o we_o call_v it_o bare_o and_o cold_o a_o gift_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o bewray_v your_o own_o shame_n can_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o bare_a gift_n or_o do_v he_o speak_v bare_o and_o cold_o that_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o speak_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n and_o you_o yourselves_o speak_v of_o a_o bare_a gift_n and_o call_v it_o bare_o and_o cold_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o you_o say_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n see_v you_o not_o that_o while_o you_o seek_v to_o raze_v our_o skin_n you_o strike_v yourself_o to_o the_o heart_n be_v wise_a therefore_o and_o spare_v your_o own_o credit_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o that_o which_o you_o can_v amend_v &_o which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n you_o yourselves_o commit_v as_o much_o as_o we_o mart._n 11._o the_o more_o to_o prosane_a this_o sacred_a order_n whereunto_o continency_n &_o single_a life_n have_v be_v always_o annex_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o function_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o profane_v the_o same_o i_o say_v and_o to_o make_v it_o mere_a laical_a and_o popular_a they_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v marry_v man_n yea_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a credit_n among_o they_o for_o our_o priest_n apostate_n to_o take_v wife_n this_o they_o will_v deduce_v from_o the_o apostle_n custom_n but_o by_o most_o false_a and_o impudent_a translation_n make_v s._n paul_n say_v thus_o as_o of_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n wife_n have_v not_o 1580._o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o 27._o else_o but_o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a woman_n mean_v such_o holy_a woman_n as_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o find_v and_o 4._o maintain_v they_o of_o their_o substance_n so_o do_v s._n hierom_n interpret_v it_o &_o s._n augustine_n both_o direct_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v translate_v wife_n but_z woman_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n most_o express_o and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v ambiguous_a s._n augustine_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v it_o down_o docum_fw-la with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n at_o all_o that_o may_v deceive_v any_o man_n yea_o let_v we_o set_v a_o part_n the_o circumstance_n and_o consider_v the_o greek_a word_n alone_o in_o itself_o and_o beza_n will_v tell_v we_o 1._o in_o other_o place_n that_o it_o signify_v a_o woman_n rather_o than_o a_o wife_n reprehend_v erasmus_n for_o translate_n it_o wife_n because_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n annex_v why_o it_o shall_v so_o signify_v thereby_o declare_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o signify_v woman_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o the_o circumstance_n also_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v make_v it_o certain_a that_o so_o it_o do_v signify_v fulk_n 11._o if_o matrimony_n be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o you_o say_v &_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o we_o both_o confess_v how_o shall_v the_o sacred_a order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v profane_v thereby_o that_o continence_n and_o single_a life_n have_v always_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v it_o as_o where_o you_o say_v that_o we_o make_v the_o order_n mere_a laycal_a &_o popular_a that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v marry_v yea_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_a these_o be_v most_o impudent_a assertion_n though_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o marry_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v will_v otherwise_o than_o he_o shall_v find_v cause_n in_o himself_o and_o for_o priest_n that_o come_v from_o you_o it_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o marry_v than_o out_o of_o marriage_n to_o live_v incontinent_o otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o as_o great_a credit_n that_o be_v unmarried_a as_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v what_o the_o custom_n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o have_v wife_n &_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n be_v witness_n for_o we_o &_o against_o your_o impudent_a assertion_n allege_v even_o this_o text_n of_o 1._o cor._n 9_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v lead_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o pâ—r_fw-la quas_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o gynecaum_n etc._n etc._n by_o mean_n of_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o closet_n of_o woman_n without_o any_o reprehension_n or_o evil_a suspicion_n by_o which_o our_o translation_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v good_a &_o true_a as_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v before_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 18._o nether_a be_v there_o here_o any_o new_a 36._o matter_n which_o be_v not_o there_o sufficient_o answer_v mart._n 12._o wherefore_o great_a must_v the_o impudency_n of_o beza_n be_v and_o of_o the_o english_a bâ—zites_n that_o know_v this_o and_o protest_v it_o else_o where_o in_o his_o annotation_n yet_o here_o translate_v soroâ—em_fw-la vxorem_fw-la a_o sister_n a_o wife_n and_o say_v after_o his_o lordly_a manner_n i_o doubt_v not_o so_o to_o translate_v it_o dispute_v
chaste_a which_o have_v make_v they_o 1577_o self_n chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n for_o a_o man_n may_v say_v all_o do_v so_o that_o live_v chaste_o in_o matrimony_n but_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o generation_n called*_n eunuch_n or_o geld_v man_n and_o that_o in_o three_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a kind_n some_o that_o have_v that_o infirmity_n or_o maim_n from_o their_o birth_n othersome_a that_o be_v geld_v afterward_o by_o man_n and_o other_o that_o geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o by_o cut_v of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a mortal_a sin_n but_o have_v those_o part_n as_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o geld_v themselves_o for_o 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o greek_a and_o make_v themselves_o unable_a to_o generation_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n promise_n and_o vow_o of_o perpetual_a continency_n which_o they_o may_v never_o break_v let_v the_o protestant_n tell_v us._n christ_n then_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a speak_v of_o geld_a man_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o which_o be_v all_o such_o as_o profess_v perpetual_a continency_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o be_v bear_v chaste_a and_o some_o that_o be_v make_v chaste_a by_o man_n and_o some_o that_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a â—_o most_o foolish_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulk_n 16._o concern_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o matter_n math._n 19_o v._n 11._o we_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o free_a will_n but_o here_o be_v a_o new_a cavil_n because_o chastity_n be_v also_o in_o marriage_n as_o in_o single_a life_n our_o translator_n do_v not_o well_o to_o express_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o chaste_a and_o have_v make_v chaste_a i_o confess_v they_o shall_v more_o proper_o have_v say_v geld_a man_n or_o geld_v themselves_o or_o else_o continent_n and_o make_v continent_n although_o they_o mean_v none_o other_o by_o the_o word_n chaste_a which_o they_o use_v and_o touch_v your_o question_n how_o man_n may_v lawful_o geld_v themselves_o but_o by_o voluntary_a purpose_n of_o continency_n which_o they_o may_v not_o break_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v assure_v they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v profess_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o after_o such_o profession_n or_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n they_o sin_n if_o they_o break_v it_o but_o if_o any_o have_v rash_o vow_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o have_v sin_v in_o vow_v and_o can_v not_o keep_v their_o vow_n by_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n except_o they_o abstain_v also_o from_o all_o filthiness_n out_o of_o marriage_n for_o such_o we_o hold_v with_o epiphanius_n and_o saint_n demetriadem_n hierome_n that_o immoderate_a advauncer_n of_o virginity_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marye_n than_o out_o of_o marriage_n to_o live_v incontinent_o mart._n 17._o the_o bezites_n here_o be_v blameless_a who_o translate_v it_o word_n for_o word_n eunuch_n but_o they_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o priest_n they_o translate_v thus_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a it_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d plain_a as_o possible_o can_v be_v speak_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v a_o marvellous_a privilege_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n religion_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o true_a determination_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n &_o right_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o read_v more_o full_o deutero_fw-la 17._o where_o they_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o priest_n judgement_n which_o in_o this_o place_n god_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n call_v his_o covenant_n with_o levi_n and_o that_o he_o 4._o will_v have_v it_o to_o stand_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o peter_n have_v such_o privilege_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n all_o which_o these_o heretic_n will_v deface_v and_o defeat_v by_o translate_n the_o word_n otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v they_o fulk_n 17._o the_o verb_n in_o deed_n which_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n use_v be_v of_o the_o future_a temps_fw-fr but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n lack_v the_o potential_a mode_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v very_o often_o express_v it_o by_o the_o future_a temps_fw-fr of_o the_o indicative_a mode_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v always_o translate_v by_o the_o future_a indicative_a you_o shall_v make_v many_o fair_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o levi_n concern_v keep_v of_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v express_v the_o same_o but_o you_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v against_o the_o law_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v &_o not_o which_o the_o priest_n always_o have_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o sometime_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v often_o a_o idolater_n and_o who_o condemn_v christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n law_n from_o which_o if_o they_o decline_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v urias_n the_o high_a priest_n prefer_v the_o idolatrous_a altar_n of_o damascus_n before_o the_o true_a altar_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o those_o devilish_a tyrant_n menclaus_n alcimus_n and_o such_o other_o as_o occupy_v the_o priest_n room_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n or_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n in_o the_o â—yme_n of_o christ._n peter_n then_o have_v none_o other_o privilege_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n than_o aaron_n have_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n may_v fall_v and_o be_v deceive_v although_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o all_o their_o successor_n yea_o for_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v err_v but_o whensoever_o you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o privilege_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v your_o syllogism_n and_o let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o brabble_v our_o translation_n in_o that_o place_n of_o malachi_n be_v more_o true_a than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o impugn_v for_o those_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o commandment_n what_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v do_v not_o a_o promise_n or_o assurance_n that_o they_o always_o do_v so_o mart._n 18._o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n add_v immediate_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o the_o priest_n quia_fw-la angelus_fw-la domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o be_v also_o a_o wonderful_a dignity_n so_o to_o be_v call_v they_o after_o their_o cold_a manner_n of_o profane_a translation_n say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n call_v s._n john_n the_o baptist_n messenger_n 1._o where_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o he_o as_o be_v christ_n precursor_n than_o of_o a_o messenger_n which_o be_v a_o term_n for_o post_n also_o and_o lackey_n the_o scripture_n i_o say_v speak_v thus_o of_o s._n john_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o meum_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 11._o luc._n 7._o tell_v the_o people_n the_o wonderful_a dignisy_n of_o s._n john_n &_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n cit_v this_o place_n &_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o which_o saint_n hierom_n
shall_v rule_v in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o from_o he_o peter_n and_z the_o rest_n by_o his_o commission_n 〈◊〉_d give_v in_o the_o same_o word_n feed_v &_o rule_v my_o sheep_n io._n 21._o yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o when_o he_o strike_v ananias_n and_o 8._o sapphîra_n to_o corporal_a death_n as_o his_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a offender_n to_o spiritual_a destruction_n unless_o they_o repent_v by_o the_o terrible_a rod_n of_o excommunication_n this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o they_o to_o diminish_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o translate_v feed_v rather_o than_o rule_n or_o govern_v fulk_n 21._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o mean_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o wish_v &_o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v reign_v and_o his_o servant_n under_o he_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v to_o who_o in_o this_o case_n we_o do_v bold_o appeal_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o we_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o false_a translation_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n say_v you_o do_v signify_v only_o a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n mich._n 5._o and_o do_v not_o we_o translate_v a_o governor_n or_o captain_n which_o may_v answer_v there_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la or_o of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o translate_v sometime_o to_o govern_v sometime_o to_o feed_v be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o signify_v proper_o to_o feed_v as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o metaphorical_o to_o govern_v what_o cause_n have_v you_o here_o to_o cry_v out_o false_a translation_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o word_n governor_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v have_v his_o proper_a signification_n in_o some_o translation_n in_o other_o that_o which_o be_v figurative_a neither_o do_v the_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o feed_v do_v import_v govern_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v rule_n without_o feed_v that_o you_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o government_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o in_o some_o translation_n be_v render_v to_o rule_v in_o other_o to_o feed_v the_o more_o proper_a be_v to_o feed_v yet_o the_o greek_n word_n will_v bear_v the_o other_o also_o but_o feed_v as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n comprehend_v both_o the_o same_o word_n joan._n 21._o our_o saviour_n christ_n limit_v rather_o to_o feed_v as_o y_z e_z evangelist_n report_v his_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o for_o by_o lord_v &_o rule_v peter_n shall_v not_o so_o well_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o christ_n as_o by_o painful_a feed_n and_o there_o your_o own_o vulgar_a interpreter_n translate_v pasce_fw-la and_o yourselves_o feed_v though_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o will_v fain_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o greek_a to_o establish_v your_o pope_n tyrannical_a rule_n yea_o you_o will_v give_v he_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o subdue_v ireland_n and_o to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n dominion_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v and_o rule_v my_o sheep_n in_o your_o secret_a meaning_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n you_o bring_v in_o the_o miraculous_a strike_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapheira_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v that_o you_o mean_v but_o spiritual_a destruction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n which_o how_o terrible_a it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v due_o exercise_v by_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n we_o need_v not_o learn_v of_o you_o the_o other_o text_n psalm_n the_o 2._o apoc._n 2._o v._o 27._o we_o translate_v always_o rule_n and_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n pet._n 5._o translate_v the_o same_o word_n pascite_fw-la feed_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o else_o where_o diverse_a time_n do_v he_o so_o diminish_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n etc._n etc._n mart._n 22._o to_o the_o diminish_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o â—ight_n and_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o only_a translation_n of_o their_o english_a bibles_n be_v submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a head_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 2._o where_o in_o this_o queen_n time_n the_o late_a translatour_n can_v not_o find_v those_o word_n now_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o do_v translate_v thus_o to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminence_n or_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o superior_a why_o so_o because_o then_o the_o king_n have_v 1579._o first_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o flatter_v both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n till_o their_o heresy_n be_v plant_v make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o supreme_a head_n but_o now_o be_v better_o advise_v in_o that_o point_n by_o caluine_n i_o suppose_v and_o the_o lutheran_n of_o magdeburge_n who_o doâ—_n joint_o inveigh_v against_o such_o title_n and_o caluine_n against_o that_o by_o 11._o name_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o &_o because_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o a_o queen_n than_o with_o a_o king_n and_o because_o now_o they_o think_v their_o kingdom_n be_v well_o establish_v therefore_o they_o suppress_v this_o title_n in_o their_o late_a translation_n &_o will_v take_v it_o from_o she_o altogether_o if_o they_o can_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n without_o any_o dependence_n of_o the_o queen_n supreme_a government_n of_o their_o church_n which_o in_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v true_a caluiniste_n or_o lutheran_n or_o mix_v of_o both_o they_o do_v and_o must_v mislike_v fulk_n 22._o touch_v this_o text_n 1._o pet._n 2._o i_o have_v answer_v before_o y_o t_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o that_o excel_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o corruption_n to_o translate_v it_o y_o e_o chief_a for_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o y_z e_z sense_n which_o caluine_n &_o other_o abroad_o do_v mislike_v it_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v nor_o by_o authority_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v now_o grant_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n king_n before_o she_o have_v &_o exercise_v to_o god_n glory_n but_o as_o steâ—en_o gardiner_n understand_v you_o e_o title_n in_o conference_n with_o bucer_n at_o ratisbone_n we_o do_v utter_o abhor_v it_o and_o so_o do_v all_o godly_a man_n always_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v absolute_a power_n to_o do_v in_o religion_n what_o he_o will_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o popish_a clergy_n of_o england_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o praemunire_n do_v first_o of_o all_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o submission_n look_v you_o unto_o it_o we_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o of_o flattery_n than_o of_o duty_n wisdom_n or_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v may_v well_o stand_v which_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o a_o christian_n prince_n which_o be_v y_z e_z queen_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a mart._n 23._o but_o howsoever_o that_o he_o let_v they_o justify_v their_o translation_n or_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o as_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n smyrnenses_n over_o the_o church_n if_o they_o make_v any_o doubt_n let_v they_o read_v s._n ignatius_n word_n who_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n â—uen_o when_o s._n peter_n give_v the_o foresay_a admonition_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o know_v very_o well_o how_o far_o his_o preeminence_n extend_v and_o therefore_o say_v plain_o in_o notorious_a word_n that_o we_o must_v first_o honour_n god_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o king_n because_o in_o all_o thing_n nothing_o be_v comparable_a to_o god_n &_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o great_a than_o y_z e_z bishop_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d among_o magistrate_n &_o tempâ—rall_a ruler_n none_o be_v like_o the_o king_n see_v his_o 〈◊〉_d other_o word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o he_o prefer_v the_o bishop_n office_n before_o the_o king_n &_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o price_n among_o man_n fulk_n 23._o howsoever_o those_o epistle_n be_v true_o or_o untrue_o
be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o have_v be_v preach_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v then_o preach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n so_o say_v we_o to_o our_o dear_a countryman_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v unmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o your_o first_o apostle_n which_o be_v and_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o the_o protestant_n like_v not_o this_o exhortation_n they_o doâ—_n according_a to_o their_o translation_n fulk_n 9_o the_o lord_n be_v witness_v there_o be_v nothing_o like_v the_o protestant_n better_a than_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v continue_v ground_v and_o stable_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v &_o receive_v of_o their_o first_o apostle_n but_o in_o this_o place_n our_o translator_n understande_v not_o only_o that_o continuance_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o they_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n begin_v to_o speak_v that_o the_o collossian_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o gospel_n which_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o have_v be_v spread_v by_o preach_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o for_o your_o brutish_a collection_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o but_o of_o a_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n what_o ground_n can_v it_o have_v of_o our_o translation_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o show_v that_o the_o translator_n follow_v be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o whereof_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o a_o fame_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o other_o the_o whole_a context_n before_o enforce_v as_o much_o as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translator_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n that_o our_o translator_n follow_v rather_o than_o that_o bare_a translation_n of_o you_o because_o he_o say_v not_o à _fw-la spe_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quod_fw-la audistis_fw-la praedicati_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la creatura_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o à _fw-la spe_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quod_fw-la audistis_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la creatura_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o exhortation_n you_o make_v to_o your_o countryman_n be_v well_o to_o be_v like_v if_o your_o meaning_n be_v as_o good_a but_o when_o by_o the_o gospel_n you_o mean_v popish_a tradition_n by_o your_o first_o apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichristian_a apostasy_n we_o be_v so_o to_o consider_v that_o under_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a word_n so_o devilish_a and_o detestable_a a_o meaning_n be_v crafty_o cover_v and_o cloak_v with_o hypocrisy_n chap._n xxi_o certain_a other_o heretical_a treachery_n and_o corruption_n worthy_a of_o observation_n martin_n they_o hold_v this_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n 1._o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v presume_v to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v they_o and_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v plain_o that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a annos_fw-la and_o other_o scripture_n also_o which_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o they_o labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o make_v this_o subtle_a difference_n that_o s._n peter_n say_v not_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o some_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o all_o one_o &_o therefore_o they_o translate_v so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o thing_n &_o not_o of_o the_o epistle_n pretend_v the_o crisp._n greek_a which_o yet_o they_o know_v in_o some_o copy_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o epistle_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o &_o the_o thing_n also_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o hardness_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a we_o mean_v special_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heretical_a but_o a_o foolish_a and_o peevish_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o so_o curious_a and_o precise_a in_o their_o translation_n as_o here_o to_o limit_v and_o abridge_v the_o sense_n to_o the_o thing_n only_o beza_n translate_n inter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la difficilia_fw-la and_o not_o in_o quibus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n most_o sincere_a and_o indifferent_a both_o to_o epistle_n and_o thing_n fulke_n we_o hold_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n 1._o teach_v the_o doct_n chr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o magnifical_o and_o wholesome_o attemper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o with_o open_a and_o clear_a place_n he_o have_v provide_v against_o famine_n and_o in_o dark_a and_o hard_a place_n he_o have_v wipe_v away_o loathsomeness_n and_o that_o nothing_o almost_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o dark_a place_n which_o be_v not_o find_v else_o where_o to_o be_v utter_v most_o plain_o special_o if_o it_o contain_v matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v presume_v to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v one_o lie_v of_o a_o hundred_o that_o martin_n have_v make_v in_o this_o book_n and_o have_v feign_v of_o we_o never_o hold_v or_o maintain_v by_o us._n but_o s._n peter_n you_o say_v plain_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a and_o other_o scripture_n also_o howbeit_o saint_n peter_n say_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o especial_o not_o the_o latter_a for_o albeit_o in_o the_o most_o approve_a greek_a copy_n the_o relative_a be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n limit_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n speak_v not_o to_o any_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n but_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v hear_v although_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v hard_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o unstable_a &_o unlearned_a pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o when_o they_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o not_o only_a where_o they_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a that_o you_o can_v understand_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o that_o which_o the_o feminine_a gender_n do_v yield_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o dulness_n of_o your_o wit_n but_o rather_o i_o think_v it_o proceed_v of_o the_o crafty_a malice_n of_o your_o mind_n as_o also_o that_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o heretical_a foolish_a and_o peevish_a spirit_n when_o we_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o most_o usual_a greek_a copy_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n for_o to_o accuse_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n of_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o excellent_a commendation_n which_o s._n peter_n before_o do_v give_v he_o for_o every_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o teach_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v by_o his_o epistle_n aught_o to_o frame_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o speak_v will_n admit_v but_o that_o some_o thing_n about_o that_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v discharge_v paul_n of_o affectation_n of_o difficulty_n or_o not_o regard_v of_o perspicuity_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o that_o some_o do_v misunderstand_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n 2._o mart._n 2._o an_o other_o fashion_n they_o have_v which_o can_v not_o sin_n proceed_v of_o good_a meaning_n that_o be_v when_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v indifferent_a to_o two_o sense_n and_o one_o be_v receive_v read_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o
daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shake_v her_o head_n at_o thou_o all_o be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o speak_v of_o zion_n literal_o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n spiritual_o triumph_v over_o assur_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n you_o translate_v all_o as_o of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o assur_n insult_v against_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o conceive_v what_o this_o translation_n mean_v and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v the_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v have_v think_v it_o some_o gross_a oversight_n but_o that_o i_o find_v it_o so_o in_o all_o your_o english_a bibles_n and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n but_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 4._o reg._n 19_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o marvel_n unto_o we_o that_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o do_n why_o you_o have_v 1577._o leave_v out_o alleluia_n alleluia_n nine_o time_n in_o the_o six_o last_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_a nine_o time_n more_o than_o in_o your_o translation_n special_o when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o joyful_a song_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v the_o new_a english_a testament_n annot._n apoc._n 19_o fulk_n 13._o it_o seem_v that_o our_o translator_n follow_v too_o much_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o tigurine_a translator_n who_o what_o reason_n move_v he_o so_o to_o translate_v i_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v they_o weigh_v not_o well_o the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o place_n but_o such_o be_v man_n frailty_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a and_o easy_a tâ—â—b_n deceive_v if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o vigilant_a and_o attentive_a in_o those_o case_n and_o the_o example_n of_o one_o man_n error_n that_o be_v of_o credit_n soon_o draw_v other_o man_n into_o the_o same_o by_o countenance_n of_o his_o authority_n nevertheless_o two_o of_o our_o translation_n the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o coverdales_n bible_n translate_v the_o very_a same_o word_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o reg._n 19_o refer_v the_o say_n against_o senacherib_n despise_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v by_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o you_o say_v untrue_o that_o be_v be_v in_o all_o our_o english_a bibles_n 4._o reg._n 19_o where_o you_o marvel_v why_o we_o have_v leave_v out_o alleluia_n nine_o time_n in_o the_o six_o last_o psalm_n i_o marvel_v as_o much_o why_o you_o shall_v so_o say_v for_o in_o the_o bishop_n bible_n which_o i_o have_v and_o which_o you_o call_v bib._n 1577._o it_o be_v ten_o time_n in_o the_o five_o last_o psalm_n and_o ten_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o translation_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 145._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o the_o other_o five_o psalm_n it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o mart._n 14._o again_o you_o translate_v thus_o many_o which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n weep_v etc._n etc._n look_v well_o to_o your_o hebrew_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o according_a both_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a thus_o many_o which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n in_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o that_o be_v yet_o stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n not_o destroy_v and_o this_o temple_n before_o their_o eye_n weep_v you_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v they_o see_v salomon_n temple_n when_o it_o be_v first_o found_v which_o because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a therefore_o you_o translate_v otherwise_o than_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a but_o yet_o in_o some_o of_o your_o bibles_n you_o shall_v have_v consider_v the_o matter_n better_o and_o translate_v according_o fulk_n 14._o the_o hebrew_n be_v indifferent_a ezra_n 3._o to_o either_o of_o both_o translation_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o beiasedho_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o house_n name_v before_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o this_o house_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o your_o conjecture_n of_o our_o imagination_n as_o in_o other_o place_n be_v no_o more_o bold_a than_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d mart._n 15._o and_o sure_o why_o you_o shall_v translate_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d reg._n 23._o v._n 13._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr rather_o than_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o why_o you_o abject_a of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n esa._n 45._o v._o 20._o rather_o than_o you_o that_o be_v save_v of_o the_o gentile_n you_o belike_o know_v some_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_a fulk_n 15._o the_o geneva_n bible_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o mount_n olivet_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o 1._o reg._n 11._o v._n 7._o and_o 2._o sam._n 15._o v._n 30._o and_o of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o oil_n be_v call_v mischethith_n but_o in_o this_o place_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o idolatry_n be_v call_v maschith_n signify_v corruption_n as_o bethel_n be_v call_v bethaven_n osec_n 4._o v._n 15._o in_o esai_n 45._o two_o of_o our_o translation_n have_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pelitei_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o escape_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v a_o abject_a you_o may_v have_v learn_v by_o pagnine_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o have_v marvel_v why_o the_o geneva_n bible_n translate_v you_o abject_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o your_o own_o vulgar_a translation_n jer._n 44._o translate_v it_o of_o they_o that_o flee_v or_o fugitive_n mart._n 16._o howbeit_o in_o these_o lesser_a thing_n though_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v count_v little_a you_o may_v perhaps_o more_o free_o have_v take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o follow_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a but_o when_o it_o concern_v a_o matter_n no_o less_o than_o usury_n there_o by_o your_o false_a translation_n to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v a_o usurer_n be_v no_o small_a fault_n either_o against_o true_a religion_n 1577._o or_o against_o good_a manner_n this_o you_o do_v most_o evident_o in_o your_o most_o authentical_a translation_n say_v thus_o thou_o shall_v 19_o not_o hurt_v thy_o brother_n by_o usury_n of_o money_n nor_o by_o usury_n of_o corn_n nor_o by_o usury_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hurt_v withal_o what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o usury_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v unless_o it_o hurt_v the_o party_n that_o borow_v which_o be_v so_o root_v in_o most_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o think_v such_o usury_n very_o lawful_a and_o 〈◊〉_d daily_o offend_v mortal_o that_o way_n where_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o hurt_v or_o not_o hurt_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n but_o say_v simple_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o lend_v to_o thy_o brother_n to_o usury_n usury_n of_o money_n usury_n of_o meat_n usury_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v etc._n to_o usury_n mart._n 17._o mark_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o you_o strain_n and_o pervert_v it_o to_o say_v for_o non_fw-la foenerabis_fw-la fratri_fw-la tuo_fw-la which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n thou_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thy_o brother_n by_o usury_n if_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v to_o hurt_v by_o usury_n why_o do_v you_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o self_n same_o bible_n translate_v it_o thus_o unto_o a_o stranger_n 20._o thou_o may_v lend_v upon_o usury_n but_o not_o unto_o thy_o brother_n why_o say_v you_o not_o a_o stranger_n thou_o may_v hurt_v with_o usury_n but_o not_o thy_o brother_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o word_n &_o phrase_n here_o and_o before_o and_o if_o you_o have_v so_o translate_v it_o here_o also_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v thank_v you_o who_o by_o force_v the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o you_o do_v think_v it_o very_o good_a to_o hurt_v any_o stranger_n that_o be_v any_o christian_n by_o any_o usury_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a fulk_n 16._o &_o 17._o you_o say_v well_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v count_v little_a and_o therefore_o even_o in_o these_o little_a thing_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v so_o well_o follow_v it_o that_o though_o you_o say_v much_o yet_o you_o can_v prove_v little_a against_o us._n but_o concern_v this_o text_n of_o usury_n whereof_o you_o will_v make_v we_o great_a patroness_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o you_o can_v not_o find_v in_o your_o dictionary_n that_o the_o verb_n nashach_n signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d
bite_v at_o least_o wise_a you_o shall_v have_v regard_v that_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n num._n 21._o translate_v it_o to_o strike_v or_o hurt_v as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v hurt_v or_o bite_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o hebritian_n also_o be_v that_o neshech_v the_o name_n of_o usury_n be_v derive_v of_o bite_a and_o hurt_v 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o bishop_n bible_n mean_v to_o express_v that_o all_o usury_n be_v hurtful_a according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n rather_o than_o to_o defend_v that_o any_o usury_n be_v lawful_a other_o than_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o allow_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v well_o to_o have_v translate_v also_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n a_o stranger_n may_v thou_o bite_v or_o hurt_v with_o usury_n howsoever_o the_o jew_n will_v take_v it_o who_o abominable_a usury_n under_o pretence_n of_o that_o place_n sure_o i_o be_o our_o translator_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o defend_v mart._n 18._o what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o other_o fault_n which_o i_o will_v glad_o account_v oversight_n or_o ignorances_n such_o as_o we_o also_o desire_v pardon_n of_o bus_fw-la all_o be_v not_o such_o though_o some_o be_v as_o two_o â—2_n thousand_o write_v at_o length_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a two_o hundred_o again_o in_o 2579._o the_o same_o book_n c._n 1._o v._n 4._o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o cedar_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tabernacle_n and_o ask_v a_o sign_n either_o in_o 11._o the_o depth_n or_o in_o the_o height_n above_o for_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o for_o do_v work_n u22_n in_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n 2._o cor._n 4._o v._n 12._o and_o 1577._o to_o make_v ready_a a_o horse_n act._n 23._o v._n 24._o in_o the_o greek_a beast_n and._n if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n without_o break_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n io._n 7._o v._n 23._o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o break_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n mar._n 8._o v._n 31._o for_o be_v reject_v as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o psalm_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v we_o say_v not_o reprove_v of_o the_o say_a stone_n which_o be_v christ._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o a_o young_a scholar_n in_o all_o your_o translation_n false_o and_o simon_n of_o chanaan_n or_o simon_n the_o cananite_n who_o be_v call_v otherwise_o zelotes_n that_o be_v zealous_a as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cananaeus_fw-la which_o i_o marvel_v you_o consider_v not_o special_o consider_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o zealous_a and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d cananite_n begin_v with_o diverse_a letter_n and_o least_o at_o any_o time_n â—_o we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o lest_o we_o slip_v or_o run_v by_o and_o so_o be_v lose_v fulk_n 18._o the_o first_o in_o can._n 8._o be_v doubtless_o the_o printer_n fault_n who_o do_v read_v in_o the_o write_a copy_n one_o cypher_n to_o much_o that_o the_o second_o can._n 1._o v._n 5._o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n which_o do_v read_v fruit_n for_o tent_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o word_n kedar_n which_o be_v this_o kedar_n be_v ischmaels_n son_n of_o who_o come_v the_o arabian_n that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n in_o the_o third_o place_n esai_n 7._o there_o lack_v this_o word_n beneath_o or_o toward_o the_o pit_n downward_o for_o shealah_n be_v here_o opposite_a to_o lemayelah_n above_o or_o upward_o 〈◊〉_d which_o omission_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o of_o the_o translator_n but_o not_o withstand_v the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o four_o text_n also_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o the_o meaning_n and_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v passive_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o marc._n 6._o v._n 14._o other_o translation_n turn_v it_o active_o in_o the_o fifte_a text_n act._n 23._o if_o for_o a_o horse_n they_o have_v say_v horse_n it_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o rod_n upon_o ass_n or_o camel_n the_o word_n signify_v beast_n that_o be_v possess_v and_o of_o possession_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o it_o be_v certain_a beast_n meet_v for_o carriage_n of_o man_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o sixth_o joan._n 7._o v._n 23._o i_o think_v the_o translator_n be_v deceive_v suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v translate_v so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o break_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v but_o hereof_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v common_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o the_o end_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o ungodly_a sense_n contain_v in_o this_o translation_n the_o seven_o mar._n 8._o v._n 31._o be_v but_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n for_o reprove_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v nothing_o but_o refuse_v or_o reject_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v reprobari_fw-la which_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o 1._o pet._n 2._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reprove_v reprobaverunt_fw-la refuse_v by_o reprove_v they_o do_v not_o mean_v reprehend_v or_o rebuke_v but_o utter_o refuse_v and_o not_o accept_v the_o eight_o neophytus_n a_o young_a scholar_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v better_a english_v than_o a_o neophyte_n which_o be_v neither_o greek_a latin_a nor_o english_a the_o nine_o be_v correct_v in_o two_o translation_n and_o the_o geneva_n bible_n tell_v you_o that_o for_o cananite_n you_o may_v read_v zealous_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o this_o correction_n as_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v us._n touch_v the_o ten_o text_n heb._n 2._o both_o those_o translation_n that_o say_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v have_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v they_o mean_v even_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o say_v least_o like_a vessel_n full_a of_o chap_n we_o leak_n and_o run_v out_o on_o every_o part_n for_o vessel_n that_o do_v run_v out_o do_v let_v go_v or_o let_v slip_v that_o liquour_n that_o be_v put_v into_o they_o mart._n 19_o and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o bible_n which_o be_v do_v 1562._o in_o haste_n and_o not_o yet_o correct_v but_o be_v print_v still_o a_o fresh_a that_o say_v with_o herod_n servant_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a 22._o sense_n that_o call_v idiotas_fw-la lay_a man_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ship_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wonder_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o substance_n and_o to_o know_v the_o excellent_a love_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o excel_v knowledge_n and_o of_o man_n that_o turn_v away_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o shun_v the_o truth_n 1_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o and_o mount_n sina_n be_v agar_n in_o arabia_n for_o agar_n be_v mount_n sina_n etc._n etc._n fulk_n 19_o the_o first_o bible_n be_v not_o that_o you_o mean_v but_o not_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o do_v in_o haste_n but_o with_o as_o good_a consideration_n as_o god_n give_v for_o that_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o print_v these_o 22._o year_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v which_o you_o say_v be_v print_v still_o a_o fresh_a in_o that_o bible_n herod_n servant_n put_v for_o the_o herodian_o be_v lack_v of_o knowledge_n of_o what_o sect_n the_o herodians_n shall_v be_v idiotas_fw-la lay_v man_n be_v no_o more_o fault_n than_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o you_o say_v the_o ship_n for_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o small_a fault_n see_v that_o ark_n into_o which_o noah_n enter_v be_v a_o ship_n or_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o ship_n the_o wonder_v for_o the_o tumult_n be_v a_o popular_a term_n for_o so_o they_o call_v a_o great_a noise_n make_v by_o a_o multitude_n the_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o or_o be_v quench_v i_o know_v not_o what_o great_a difference_n may_v be_v in_o it_o his_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o where_o you_o mean_v except_o it_o be_v mark_n 13._o where_o erasmus_n note_v that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n which_o seem_v to_o agree_v apt_o with_o the_o place_n in_o the_o text_n eph._n 3._o the_o true_a translation_n be_v as_o we_o have_v correct_v it_o in_o the_o late_a
for_o except_o one_o only_a bristol_n who_o observe_v no_o good_a order_n of_o reply_v but_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o at_o his_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o think_v himself_o best_a able_a to_o reprove_v have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o defence_n of_o allens_n article_n and_o purgatory_n none_o other_o have_v as_o yet_o set_v forth_o any_o just_a replication_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o as_o for_o bristol_n he_o have_v my_o rejoinder_n unto_o his_o reply_n these_o two_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o consider_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o of_o late_o have_v set_v forth_o popish_a treatise_n have_v endeavour_v themselves_o almost_o cuery_a one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o snatch_n or_o two_o at_o some_o one_o odd_a thing_n or_o other_o in_o my_o book_n wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v advantage_n &_o that_o belike_o they_o will_v have_v their_o simple_a reader_n think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confuration_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v write_v against_o they_o i_o have_v think_v good_a therefore_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v to_o gather_v all_o their_o cavil_n together_o and_o brief_o to_o shape_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v &_o judge_v what_o sound_a matter_n they_o have_v bring_v against_o i_o where_o with_o in_o show_n of_o word_n they_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v confute_v i_o first_o master_n allen_n in_o his_o late_a apology_n fol._n 63._o accuse_v the_o protestant_n to_o feign_v a_o appellation_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o abide_v by_o it_o not_o esteem_v they_o better_a than_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o as_o of_o man_n deceive_v as_o of_o humane_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o their_o writing_n say_v he_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a where_o from_o peter_n time_n downward_o they_o make_v the_o chief_a father_n the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o evidence_n he_o quote_v beza_n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o &_o retentive_a p._n 248._o how_o unjust_o beza_n be_v slander_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o accusation_n they_o that_o understande_v y_fw-mi â—_o latin_a tongue_n may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v but_o touch_v myself_o the_o book_n which_o he_o quote_v have_v scarce_o half_a so_o many_o page_n i_o may_v entreat_v he_o for_o a_o new_a quotation_n but_o that_o i_o guess_v he_o mean_v a_o place_n in_o my_o confutation_n of_o sanders_n book_n which_o he_o call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o retentive_a and_o continue_v the_o number_n of_o page_n from_o it_o in_o that_o book_n pag._n 248._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o sound_v towards_o such_o a_o matter_n except_o it_o be_v these_o word_n as_o for_o leo_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v so_o deceive_v with_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n that_o they_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n against_o which_o no_o continuance_n of_o error_n can_v prescribe_v do_v either_o allow_v or_o bear_v withal_o wherefore_o although_o he_o have_v some_o show_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o direct_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n do_v excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n in_o bishoplike_a authority_n and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n that_o peter_n as_o a_o bishop_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o bishop_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n that_o allens_n slander_n be_v not_o express_v in_o these_o word_n then_o let_v we_o see_v if_o it_o may_v be_v employ_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n take_v increase_n by_o little_a &_o little_a until_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n when_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v open_o show_v and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o espy_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n secret_a purpose_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v something_o more_o of_o peter_n prerogative_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dignity_n than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v to_o either_o of_o they_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v but_o here_o of_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o make_v they_o the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n for_o those_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n which_o willing_o lend_v all_o their_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n after_o he_o have_v invade_v the_o tyranny_n the_o ancient_a father_n mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o admit_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n under_o colour_n of_o peter_n successor_n than_o to_o serve_v he_o or_o advance_v he_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n not_o every_o one_o who_o satan_n have_v seduce_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o tyranny_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o tyranny_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v count_v minister_n or_o furtherer_n of_o satan_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o frailty_n of_o all_o man_n which_o by_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_v into_o sin_n beside_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n open_o resist_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o begin_v only_o to_o bud_v up_o and_o be_v yet_o far_o off_o from_o antichristian_a tyranny_n although_o it_o tend_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o same_o carth._n so_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n countermand_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n contend_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n so_o do_v irenaeus_n polycrates_n and_o many_o other_o 99_o godly_a father_n in_o public_a writing_n open_o reprehend_v he_o so_o do_v cyprian_n in_o diverse_a epistle_n expostulate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o meddle_v with_o cause_n 22._o that_o pertain_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o do_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n make_v decree_n against_o the_o usurp_a authority_n celestin._n and_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deny_v all_o appeal_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n discover_v also_o the_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v that_o prerogative_n so_o that_o m._n allen_n by_o this_o his_o slander_n have_v do_v injury_n to_o i_o and_o hurt_v to_o himself_o while_o man_n by_o this_o example_n may_v judge_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o other_o matter_n next_o come_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o i._o nicols_n deny_v that_o they_o make_v the_o catholic_a religion_n local_a or_o of_o one_o province_n as_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o some_o scornful_a term_n of_o reproach_n to_o affirm_v in_o my_o bad_a answer_n to_o owlet_n i_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 4._o do_v clear_v we_o of_o schism_n who_o willing_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o charge_v the_o popish_a faction_n both_o of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n of_o schism_n because_o they_o maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o in_o a_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o aphrica_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o injury_n have_v i_o do_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o so_o say_v the_o donatist_n say_v the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n &_o remain_v only_o in_o aphrica_n not_o assign_v any_o place_n of_o aphrica_fw-la whereunto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regardant_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o affirm_v that_o true_a catholic_n remain_v only_a in_o aphrica_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o say_v the_o papist_n of_o all_o the_o oriental_a church_n of_o greece_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrike_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v they_o not_o account_v they_o all_o for_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o remain_v only_o in_o those_o part_n of_o europe_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v allege_v their_o new_o found_v church_n
the_o difference_n between_o a_o story_n at_o large_a and_o a_o abridgement_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a answer_v my_o reason_n &_o prepare_v yourself_o to_o answer_v as_o many_o â—â—re_n as_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o convince_v the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o story_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o give_v it_o you_o i_o find_v also_o that_o in_o the_o popish_a annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v at_o rheims_n my_o writing_n be_v carp_v at_o in_o two_o place_n the_o former_a upon_o 2._o thes._n 2._o where_o my_o word_n against_o saunders_n rock_n page_n 248._o &_o page_n 278._o be_v rehearse_v in_o which_o i_o say_v that_o leo_n &_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v so_o deceive_v with_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n that_o they_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n against_o which_o no_o continuance_n of_o error_n can_v prescribe_v do_v either_o allow_v or_o bearâ—_n withal_o again_o the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n &_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o always_o so_o now_o i_o deem_v to_o be_v unmeete_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n yet_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n which_o soon_o after_o their_o day_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o chair_n which_o they_o have_v help_v to_o prepare_v for_o he_o for_o this_o i_o be_o call_v a_o malepeart_n scholar_n of_o bezaes_n impudent_a school_n but_o by_o what_o reason_n for_o place_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n as_o work_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n even_o in_o s._n peter_n time_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n do_v work_v in_o s._n peter_n time_n the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v plain_a that_o it_o do_v work_v in_o rome_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v open_o show_v s._n john_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o revelation_n ca._n 17._o ver_fw-la 9_o &_o 18._o yea_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o s._n peter_n call_v rome_n babylon_n must_v needs_o grant_v as_o much_o this_o only_a then_o remain_v in_o controversy_n whether_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o antichrist_n be_v open_o show_v see_v it_o wrought_v at_o rome_n it_o wrought_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o wrought_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o that_o antichrist_n wrought_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n against_o christ_n but_o open_a wickedness_n and_o persecution_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o within_o the_o church_n that_o mystery_n do_v work_v by_o what_o mean_v first_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a not_o reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v by_o prefer_v one_o bishop_n before_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o elder_n or_o priest_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v equal_a some_o think_v that_o such_o faction_n begin_v at_o rome_n as_o afterward_o be_v at_o corinth_n one_o hold_v of_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n another_z of_o some_o other_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o challenge_n make_v to_o peter_n chair_n and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o victor_n diverse_a bishop_n of_o rome_n creep_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a &_o pretend_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n &_o other_o church_n reverence_v that_o see_v for_o many_o good_a respect_n be_v abuse_v by_o satan_n to_o set_v forward_o his_o purpose_n in_o advaunce_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n and_o where_o i_o say_v that_o leo_n &_o gregory_n be_v great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o do_v witting_o &_o willing_o prepare_v a_o seat_n for_o antichrist_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n because_o he_o be_v to_o send_v the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n into_o the_o world_n take_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_v and_o as_o they_o think_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n do_v labour_n so_o great_o to_o maintain_v &_o increase_v neither_o write_v i_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o challenge_n of_o that_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n as_o they_o charge_v i_o who_o say_v at_o paul_n cross_n o_o gregory_n o_o leo_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v we_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o allow_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v or_o write_v but_o that_o in_o some_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o even_o gregory_n and_o leo_n be_v witness_n against_o they_o a_o great_a accusation_n be_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o heb._n 5._o for_o 6._o in_o these_o word_n you_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o caluines_n except_a in_o these_o latter_a it_o be_v rather_o a_o error_n procede_v of_o ignorance_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o do_v sacrifice_v according_a to_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n priest_n and_o not_o his_o son_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o not_o as_o his_o equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o nature_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o psal._n 109._o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_v he_o be_v priest_n as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o priest_n and_o theodoret_n in_o psal._n 109._o as_o man_n he_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o as_o god_n he_o receive_v sacrifice_n and_o again_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o offer_v none_o other_o host_n but_o his_o own_o 89_o body_n etc._n etc._n dâ—m_n 1._o circa_fw-la med_n some_o of_o our_o new_a master_n not_o know_v so_o much_o do_v let_v fall_v out_o of_o their_o pen_n the_o contrary_a and_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_a arrianisme_n yet_o they_o persist_v in_o it_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n first_o note_v the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o these_o popish_a interpreter_n that_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o all_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n condemn_v all_o other_o man_n of_o ignorance_n &_o mere_a ignorance_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n so_o play_v bristol_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o in_o the_o place_n by_o they_o quote_v i_o reprove_v in_o these_o word_n the_o like_a impudent_a cavil_v he_o bring_v against_o m._n jewel_n who_o no_o man_n i_o think_v without_o laughter_n can_v read_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n by_o blunder_a bristol_n for_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n who_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o have_v offer_v himself_o heb._n 9_o for_o 14._o but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o controversy_n between_o we_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o in_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v a_o ministry_n and_o a_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministerial_a part_n our_o saviour_n christ_n perform_v that_o office_n as_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n &_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n &_o present_v we_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o do_v perform_v it_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o as_o god_n which_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n heb._n 3_o vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o against_o this_o sound_a doctrine_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o the_o heretic_n allege_v first_o they_o charge_v it_o most_o odious_o with_o arrianisme_n but_o without_o all_o spark_n of_o reason_n see_v we_o distinguish_v plain_o
temple_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o image_n but_o not_o with_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brazen_a serpent_n first_o a_o image_n and_o lawful_a afterward_o a_o idol_n and_o unlawful_a numb_a 21._o lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 8._o 4._o reg._n 18._o exod._n 32._o the_o melt_a calf_n a_o idol_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalm_n 165._o in_o c._n 25._o ezech._n the_o protestant_n be_v like_a to_o the_o ammonit_n and_o moabit_n in_o ezech._n cap._n 25_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v against_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o image_n rom._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n 1._o cor._n 5._o bib._n 1562._o 1562._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vv._n fulke_o confutat_fw-la of_o john_n howlet_n fol._n 35._o bib._n 1577._o col._n 3._o v._n 5._o bib._n 1562._o joh._n 19_o v._n 26._o col._n 3._o v._o â—_o vv._n fulke_o confut._n fol._n 35._o fol._n 36._o bib._n 1579._o 1._o john_n 5._o irenaus_n libr._n 1._o eâ—_n 20_o 23._o 24._o epiphanius_n lib._n 1._o tom._n 2_o h._n 27._o v_o v._o fulke_n fol._n 35._o gen_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o imagini_fw-la 1._o cor._n 15._o imaginem_fw-la 2._o cor._n 3._o hebr._n 10._o col._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 4._o ab_fw-la idolis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o joh._n 5._o loco_fw-la citato_fw-la fol._n 35_o eph._n 5._o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o col._n 3._o covetousness_n be_v worship_v of_o image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subaud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 1._o commandment_n concern_v false_a god_n &_o grave_a idol_n the_o cross_n in_o the_o q._n chappel_n image_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n â—_o reg._n 11._o psalm_n 105._o v._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n teraphim_n matsebah_n temunah_n mâ—schith_n pesel_n tselamim_n tabnith_n hamanim_fw-la samel_n massecah_n nesachim_n gillulim_n miphletse_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o image_n and_o iage_n in_o their_o translation_n translation_n matsebah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 28._o v._n 22._o esa._n 19_o v._o 19_o of_o the_o year_n 1570._o pesilim_n massechoth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o year_n 1579._o sculptile_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abic_fw-la â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 8._o act._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abac._n 2._o jerem._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 14._o v._n 4._o bib._n 1562._o 1577._o comment_fw-fr in_o abac_n 2._o zach_n 13._o loco_fw-la citato_fw-la osee._n 11._o osee._n 12._o in_o 5._o amos._n in_o 8._o amos._n c._n 6._o 1._o chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 17._o 18._o see_v also_o m._n v_o vhitaker_n pag._n 200._o and_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n num_fw-la 6._o 7._o 8._o &_o num_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n 1._o 1._o see_v chap._n 15._o nu_fw-la 18._o &_o 3._o 4._o &_o chap._n 21._o nu_fw-la nu_fw-la gal._n 5._o tit._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 11._o bib._n 1562._o eph._n 5._o v._n 32._o 1._o cor._n â—_o v._o 10._o tit._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5._o an._n 1562_o 1577._o euseb._n li._n 2._o eccl._n bisâ—_n c._n 22._o in_o fine_a 1579._o lind._o in_o dubitantio_n catholica_fw-la 1_o bib._n 1562._o 1._o mat._n 16._o mat._n 18._o eph._n 5._o 1._o tim._n 3._o ep._n 1._o heb._n 12._o v._o 23._o in_o ps_n 81._o in_o initio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consut_fw-la of_o m._n howlet_n sol_fw-mi 35._o see_v his_o new_a test._n in_o latin_a of_o the_o year_n 1556_o print_v by_o robert_n steven_n in_o fol._n act._n 2._o v._n 27._o mat._n 16._o v._n 18._o bib._n 1577._o eph._n 1._o v._n 2d_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recipere_fw-la animam_fw-la â—raescientiam_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la eph._n 1._o bib_n 1579._o cant._n 6._o v._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 1._o luc._n c._n 22._o v._n 19_o whitaker_n pag._n 199._o see_v the_o puritan_n reply_n pag._n 159._o and_o whitgifts_n defence_n against_o the_o puritan_n pag._n 722._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyteros_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la the_o late_a bible_n read_v church_n act_n 16._o tit._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyteros_fw-la bib._n a_o 1562._o â—_o tim._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o greg._n nazian_n in_o titul_n ser._n 1._o 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ep_v 10._o say_v of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o esa._n cap._n 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bib._n 1579._o 1577._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyterij_fw-la ca._n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 436._o where_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n hierom_n read_v presbyteros_fw-la ego_fw-la compresbyter_n ep._n 85._o ad_fw-la euag._n &_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o yet_o in_o 4._o gal._n he_o read_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n seniores_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la rogo_fw-la consenior_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o senior_n here_o and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o contrary_a presbyter_n a_o elder_a see_v can_v apost_n conc._n 1._o nic._n epist_n ignat._n conc_fw-fr carth._n 4._o beza_n in_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diaconus_fw-la s._n tim._n 3._o bib._n 1577._o 1579._o prebstre_fw-fr prete_n beza_n in_o cap._n 5._o mat._n nu_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n 10._o nu_fw-la 2._o in_o 3._o cap._n mat._n nu_fw-la 1â—_n baptizo_fw-la baptism_n baptizo_fw-la mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confut._n of_o the_o reas._n fol._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionys._n ec._n hier._n c._n 3._o latrîa_fw-la dulîa_fw-la beza_n in_o 4._o mat._n nu_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n almost_o always_o use_v for_o the_o service_n &_o honour_v proper_a to_o god_n august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 10._o c._n 1._o bib._n a_o 1562._o that_o presbyter_n have_v signify_v a_o priest_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o a_o elder_a can._n 23._o 4._o can._n apost_n 32._o can._n 40._o can._n 3._o can._n 14._o can._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comment_fw-fr in_o c._n 7._o michea_n ep._n 85._o ad_fw-la euagrium_n epitaph_n nepotiani_n c._n 9_o ep._n 60._o apud_fw-la hieâ—â—â—_n ca._n 1._o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la heliod_n inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la hiero._n ep._n 97._o in_o â—ine_z lib._n 1._o ca._n 2._o in_o fine_a annot._n in_o 1._o pet._n 5._o bezaes_n word_n in_o the_o place_n a_o above_o allege_a prete_n prebstre_fw-fr priest_n priest_n presbyter_n for_o a_o priest_n baptismus_fw-la for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n see_v m._n whitgifts_n defence_n against_o the_o puritan_n reply_n pag._n 721._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o word_n priest_n come_v of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n sacerdos_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 2._o epist._n 32._o ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la imp._n juris_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la in_o apolog._n pro_fw-la sva_fw-la fâ—g_n orat_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la hieronem_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ec._n hiera_n c._n 3._o lib._n 8_o cap._n 27._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o civit._n c._n 10._o 10._o so_o as_o he_o say_v before_o i_o offer_v to_o â—â—ee_v peter_n etc._n etc._n epist._n 23._o â—onifac_o de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr dissinct_n 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la &_o glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la calestis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o sacerdos_n hom_o 2._o in_o 2._o timoth_n sacerdos_n sacerdote_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la sozom._n lib._n 7._o c._n 16_o socrat._n lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n heb_fw-mi 12_o clerus_fw-la *_o in_o â—_o pet._n 5._o see_v s_n hierome_n ad_fw-la nepot_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr clericorum_fw-la ep_n 2._o c._n 5._o chap._n 6._o 1_o caluins_n institution_n li._n 2._o c._n 16._o sect._n 10._o and_o in_o his_o catechism_n